"?0 


lilHI     Itll    I  I  I  I  i 


ilililiiii      .^„_     III 


Ifll 


Davjd  McConmifhy 


MAV     r,    1913 


I'KKSin  TKKIAN   HUII.1)IN(;.  No.  156  Fifth  Ave.,  New  Vrnk 


MAY    5   1! 

WORLD  WORK 

OF  THE 

PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH 

IN  THE  U.  S,  A, 


A  course  of  Mission   Study  and   training  for  church  officers 
and  workers,  designed  especially  for  members  of  Church 
Missionary  Qjmmittees,  Brotherhoods,  Women's 
Missionary    Societies,    Young    People's 
Societies   and    Councils   of   Re- 
ligious Education  in  Pres- 
byterian churches 


DAVID  McCONAUGHY 

Author  of  "Leaves  from  »  Worker's  Notebook";  "The  Messiah";   Editor  of 
"The  World-Call  to  Men  of  To-day." 

INTRODUCTION  BY 

WILLIAM  HENRY  ROBERTS,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Stated  Clerk  of  the  General  Assembly,  Presbyterian  Church  io  U.  S.  A. 


PHILADELPHIA 

THE  PRESBYTERIAN  BOARD  OF  PUBLICATION 

AND  SABBATH-SCHOOL  WORK 

I912 


Copyright,   191* 
By  David  McCoaaughy 


(TT^o  il|e  Ijonor  of  tlioee  far-ecfimg  ttxA  hsx^e-\^tstteb 
\ij'  ^rcBbgtcrtan  lagniew  ia\\a  ptottficreb  tl|e  ^0r£Bjn:lr 
jiSHnfaement  for  (iMtsBuma,  wtlictjjathtg  bg  Be&cral 
gears  tl|e  'Jlagmcn'a  ^iestomtirg  <iJFto6EmEitt,  6is.: 
3dIi«  ^  ConfierBE,*  ^amuel  ^p.  ^iarbtBon,*  ^PUIarh 
^rrill,*  ^airiel  ^.  ^ogra,*  ^oljn  C  pdlutg,* 
^ames  ^-  ^ea&er,  ^.  ^.  "p..  ^acketl,  JUfreb  ^ 
jiSlarlmg,  ^  ^  ^e&cranre  attb  ^oljn  JBJanamsber. 


*  Deceased. 


CONTENTS 

PART 'first 

The  Missionary  Enterprise  of  the  Church 

SESSION  ONE 

The  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 3 

Outcroppings  of  missionary  spirit  in  her 
early  history — Biblical  basis  of  her  aim, 
motive  and  method — resuming  the  mission 
so  long  neglected  by  the  church  at  large — 
pivotal  points  in  Presbyterian  history. 

SESSION  TWO 

The  Field  and  Agencies 19 

At  home — development  of  various  phases 
of  work.  Functions  of  the  boards  and 
other  agencies. 

Abroad — countries  occupied.  Our  distinc- 
tive responsibility. 

SESSION  THREE 

The  Force  33 

Notable  missionaries — 'qualifications — dis- 
tribution— preparation — sources  of   supply. 

SESSION  FOUR 

The  Funds  and  Administration 72 

Beginnings  of  benevolence — origin  of  the 
Boards — early   administrators — the   budget 
-a  flying  goal. 

SESSION  FIVE 

Methods  and  Achievements 97 

(a)  Medical  and  humanitarian 98 

SESSION  SIX 

Methods  and  Achievements  (Continued) 138 

(b)  Industrial    138 

(c)  Publication    157 

V 


vi  CONTENTS 

SESSION  SEVEN 

Methods  and  Achievements  (Continued) 165 

(d)  Educational    165 

SESSION  EIGHT 

Methods  and  Achievements  (Continued) 187 

(e)  Evangelistic    187 


PART  SECOND 

The  Plan  and  Work  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Committee 

SESSION  ONE 

The  Church  Missionary  Committee 217 

Why?     What?     How? 
Organization — correlation    of    forces — dis- 
tribution of  duties. 

SESSION  TWO 

The  Church  Missionary  Committee  (Continued)  222 
(i)  Impressions 

(a)  The  Congregational  Missionary  Meet- 
ing      222 

(b)  Mission   Study    225 

SESSION  THREE 

The  Church  Missionary  Committee 229 

(i)  Impressions   (Continued) 

(c)  Literature   229 

(d)  Correspondence    233 

SESSION  FOUR 

The  Church  Missionary  Committee 237 

(2)  eixpression 

(a)  Giving   237 

Principles  of  stewardship. 
The  every-member  canvass. 
Preparation — plan  of  procedure. 


CONTENTS  vii 

SESSION  FIVE 

The  Church  Missionary  Committee 247 

(2)  Expression  (Continued) 

(b)  Prayer  247 

SESSION  SIX 

The  Church  Missionary  Committee 251 

(2)  Expression  (Continued) 

(c)  Personal  Service    251 

Church  work — missionary  recruits. 

SESSION  SEVEN 

The  Men's  Missionary  Movement  in  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  the  United  States  of 
America  255 

SESSION  EIGHT 

Propagating  the   Movement 260 


FOREWORD 

THIS  book  has  grown  out  of  actual  experience 
in  preparing  members  of  church  missionary 
committees  for  their  work.  As  such  a  committee 
has  come  to  be  recognized  as  indispensable  to  every 
well-organized  church,  the  need  for  special  training 
along  denominational  lines  is  more  and  more  be- 
ing demanded.  It  is  to  help  meet  this  demand 
within  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States 
of  America  that  this  course  of  study  is  presented. 

The  material  has  been  gathered  from  various 
sources,  not  in  every  instance  separately  acknowl- 
edged ;  chief  among  these  are  "The  History  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church"  (Webster),  "Presbyterian 
Missions"  (Green),  "Our  Country  and  Home  Mis- 
sions" (Phraner),  "Centennial  of  Home  Missions," 
"Presbyterian  Foreign  Missions"  (Speer)  and  the 
reports  of  the  several  boards  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America. 

The  subject  matter  is  arranged  in  two  parts,  which 
may  be  taken  either  together  or  separately. 

Part  First  covers  the  Biblical  basis  of  the  church's 
mission,  the  historic  background  of  its  development, 
the  field,  force,  funds,  methods  and  achievements  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of 
America,  and  furnishes  a  fund  of  fact  and  inci- 
dent illustrative  of  the  several  phases  of  the  one 
mission  of  the  church,  at  home  and  abroad.     This 

ix 


X  FOREWORD 

material  is  particularly  designed  to  furnish  infor- 
mation and  inspiration  suitable  for  general  use  in 
the  missionary'  meetings  of  any  church,  brotherhood, 
women's  missionary  society  or  young  people's  so- 
ciety, as  well  as  being  suggestive  of  problems  for 
more  thorough  treatment  in  mission  study  classes. 

Part  Second  covers  the  work  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionar}'  Committee.  It  supplements,  along  denomi- 
national lines,  the  treatment  of  the  fields  and  func- 
tions of  this  committee  as  set  forth  in  the  booklet 
issued  jointly  by  the  missionary  forces  of  North 
America,  home  and  foreign,  denominational  and 
interdenominational,  entitled  "The  Church  Mission- 
ary Committee:  A  Manual  of  Suggestions."  That 
manual  may  be  referred  to  for  the  fuller  develop- 
ment of  Part  Second  of  the  course  herein  outlined. 
Out  of  this  material  practical  problems  arise  which 
should  be  freely  and  thoroughly  discussed,  with  a 
view  to  arriving  at  the  highest  possible  efficiency  in 
the  missionary  work  of  the  local  church. 

Where  both  parts  are  combined  in  the  same  ses- 
sion, it  is  desirable  that  an  hour  and  a  half  should 
be  given,  dividing  the  time  between  Part  First  and 
Part  Second  as  may  be  deemed  best.  The  aim  to 
be  kept  constantly  in  view  should  be :  to  lead  to 
action — that  all  may  get  at  the  task  and  keep  at  it 
always,  until  what  the  church  has  undertaken  shall 
have  been  overtaken  and  actually  accomplished. 


INTRODUCTION 

">^HE  World  Work  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
JL  in  the  United  States  of  America"  is  a  sub- 
ject of  commanding  interest,  and  the  preparation 
of  a  course  of  missionary  study  and  training  for 
church  officers  and  workers  in  connection  therewith, 
is  an  undertaking  worthy  of  commendation  and  re- 
quired by  providential  conditions.  Several  consid- 
erations present  themselves  as  emphasizing  the  im- 
portance of  the  publication. 

The  first  is  historical,  dealing  with  the  facts  which 
show  that  both  in  Europe  and  America  the  churches 
of  the  Presbyterian  or  Reformed  family,  from  the 
time  of  the  Reformation  of  the  sixteenth  century  for- 
w^ard,  gave  attention  to  the  great  subject  of  mis- 
sions, despite  the  conflicts  which  they  were  obliged 
to  wage  in  maintenance  of  the  truth  of  Christ,  and 
the  oft-repeated  and  fierce  persecutions  which  they 
were  called  upon  to  endure.  The  earliest  mission- 
ary eflforts  on  the  North  American  Continent  origi- 
nated in  the  Westminster  Assembly,  the  body 
which  formulated  the  Westminster  Confession  of 
Faith ;  and  the  earliest  Protestant  missionaries  in 
America  were  ministers  who  held  Presbyterian  views 
both  in  theology  and  government.  It  is  natural, 
therefore,  that  in  the  American  Colonies,  the  norm 
of  the  American  Nation,  the  Presbyterian  Qmrch, 
as  Benjamin  Harrison,  ex-president  of  the  United 

xi 


xii  IXTRODUCTION 

States,  testified,  "should  have  been  a  missionary 
church  from  the  beginning." 

A  second  consideration  is  doctrinal,  and  is  based 
upon  the  loyalty  of  Presbyterians  to  the  Bible  as 
the  Word  of  God  and  to  Jesus  Christ  as  the  only 
divine  and  the  all-sufficient  Saviour.  The  supremacy 
of  the  Scriptures  as  the  rule  of  faith  and  conduct, 
involved  inevitably  the  engagement  of  the  church 
at  the  earliest  opportunity  in  work  both  at  home  and 
abroad,  for  the  extension  of  the  kingdom  of  him  to 
whom  the  Bible  testifies  as  the  Redeemer  and  King 
of  all  men.  Those  who  recognize  the  authority  of 
Jesus  Christ  are  obligated  to  render  obedience  to 
his  command,  "Go  ye  therefore  and  make  disciples 
of  all  the  nations,  teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you." 

Another  consideration  is  found  in  the  attitude  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of 
America  toward  other  Christian  churches.  It  un- 
churches no  body  of  believers  in  Christ,  but  regards 
all  who  have  faith  in  him  as  brethren  in  the  Lord. 
It  has  given  practical  expression,  in  the  nineteenth 
and  twentieth  centuries,  to  the  magnificent  definition 
of  the  church  visible  and  universal  found  in  its  Con- 
fession of  Faith,  "The  visible  church,  which  is  also 
catholic  or  universal  under  the  gospel  (not  con- 
fined to  one  nation,  as  before  under  the  law),  con- 
sists of  all  those  throughout  the  world  that  profess 
the  true  religion,  together  with  their  children."  Be- 
lieving in  a  "world  church,"  it  is  natural  that  in  all 
its  undertakings  it  should  plan  for  the  redemption 
of  the  world,  and  should  welcome  as  its  colaborers 


INTRODUCTION  xiii 

all  who  profess  faith  in  Christ,  Loyalty  to  Jesus 
Christ  stimulates  its  ministry  and  members  to  world- 
wide fellowship  in  the  world-wide  work. 

Another  consideration  is  found  in  the  present 
God-given  opportunities  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  United  States  of  America.  A  church  into 
.whose  history  God  by  his  providence  for  more  than 
two  hundred  years  has  written  the  word  "America," 
has  before  it  in  this  new  century  an  open  door  into 
a  sphere  of  beneficent  world-wide  activity.  Its  prac- 
tical maintenance  in  all  its  histor}'  of  the  fundamental 
principles  of  popular  government,  its  fidelity  to  both 
civil  and  religious  liberty,  its  exaltation  of  the  Bible 
as  the  rule  of  faith  and  conduct  for  all  men,  its  out- 
spoken belief  in  Jesus  Christ  as  God  and  Saviour, 
and  its  faith  in  the  final  triumph  in  the  earth  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  make  it  a  fitting  instrument  for 
Christian  service  for  all  the  world.  The  word 
"America"  in  its  title  stands  not  only  as  a  monu- 
ment to  an  honorable  past,  but  also  as  a  stimulus  to 
a  glorious  future.  The  word  has  not  only  secular 
but  spiritual  relations.  Not  only  unity  in  flesh  and 
blood,  not  only  unity  in  earthly  circumstances  and 
destiny,  are  suggested  by  the  word,  but  also  the  unity 
of  the  purposes  of  the  Sovereign  God,  in  and 
through  Jesus  Christ,  to  save  a  multitude  which  no 
man  can  number,  of  all  nations  and  kindreds  and 
people  and  tongues. 

Among  those  who  have  caught  the  spirit  in  a 
notable  degree  of  the  gospel  of  Him  who  died  for 
all,  the  author  of  this  volume  occupies  a  foremost 
place.     He  is  of  the  number  of  those  that  "live  not 


xiv  INTRODUCTION 

unto  themselves,  but  unto  him  who  died  for  them, 
and  rose  again."  Tlie  power  of  the  love  of  Christ 
and  the  influence  of  the  death  of  Christ,  make  him 
to  be  a  lover  of  the  souls  of  all  men  and  a  work- 
man for  the  redemption  of  the  world.  This  volume, 
it  is  believed,  will  aid  in  enabling  the  church  in 
general  and  its  younger  members  in  particular,  to 
catch  Mr.  McConaughy's  spirit  and  to  follow  him, 
even  as  he  follows  Christ.  Let  the  watchword  of 
the  church  in  all  its  generations  be,  "the  world  for 
Christ." 

(Signed) 


C^hi..A-<i^-f^ 


PART  FIRST 


SESSION  ONE— Part  First 
THE  MISSION  OF  THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH 

It      was     out     of     "compassion      of     the        The   Missionary    Motive 

J,         Dominant   from    the    Be- 

tender  souls  ui  an  American  desert,  ginning  in  American 
that  Francis  Makemie,  a  young  minister  Pre.bytcrianism 
of  the  Presbytery  of  Laggan,  in  North  Ireland, 
made  his  way,  in  1681,  or  soon  thereafter,  to 
the  shores  of  the  New  World.  So  he  declared 
in  the  "sharp  retorsion"  with  which  he  scorned 
charges  of  error  brought  against  him  by  some 
of  his  detractors.  It  was  on  the  occasion  of 
his  visiting  Philadelphia,  in  1690,  that  a  Pres- 
byterian congregation  was  gathered,  which  after 
slowly  forming  there  for  a  decade,  was  organized 
into  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  in  1698.  But 
even  as  early  as  1565  a  congregation  of  French 
Calvinists  had  been  formed  by  colonists  on  the  St. 
John's  River,  in  Florida,  who  were,  however,  mas- 
sacred by  Spaniards  the  following  year — the  first 
to  baptize  with  martyr  blood  the  soil  of  these  United 
States.  In  1634,  a  church  had  been  established  at 
Newburyport,  Mass.,  which  is  said  to  have  been 
the  next  earliest  Presbyterian  organization  planted 
in  North  America.  Other  churches  which  claim 
to  have  been  Presbyterian,  were  organized  in  1640 
in  the  Puritan  settlements  of  Long  Island,  at  East- 
hampton,  Southampton,  Southold  and  Setauket;  in 
1644,  3-t  Hempstead;    in  1656,  at  Jamaica  and  at 

3 


4  THE  WORLD  WORK 

Bedford,  N.  Y.  These  churches  came  of  sturdy 
stock.  They  were  made  up  of  men  who  had  sought 
these  shores  primarily,  not  for  the  sake  of  pohtical 
advancement  or  material  gain,  but  to  find  freedom 
to  worship  God.  With  tenacious  and  unfaltering 
faith  in  the  sovereign  authority  of  the  Word  of  God, 
these  pioneers  recognized  the  equality  of  all  men 
as  sons  of  the  divine  Father,  and  refused  the  yoke 
of  despotism,  alike  of  state  and  church,  whether 
the  latter  were  Roman  or  Anglican.  For  the  Truth's 
sake,  they  counted  nothing  dear  unto  them,  neither 
property  nor  life  itself.  To  gain  freedom  to  wor- 
ship God,  they  left  their  homes  in  Europe  and  fared 
forth  across  stormy  seas  into  the  untrodden  western 
wilderness.  Driven  out  by  religious  intolerance — 
even  as  the  Christians  of  the  first  century  had  been 
scattered  abroad  from  Jerusalem  —  Pilgrim  and 
Puritan,  Moravian  and  Huguenot,  Covenanter  and 
Churchman,  Baptist  and  Presbyterian — they  sought 
to  reproduce  the  faith  of  their  fathers  and  planted 
here  in  virgin  soil  various  types  of  the  Christian 
church. 
Th.  Part  Pi.yed  by  Pre.-  Amoug  them  all,  the  Presbyterian  pre- 

byierians  in  the  Makinc      dominated.     Rooscvclt,  in  his  "Winning 
"'  ^"""='  of  the  West,"  notes  that  "those  who  first 

crossed  the  mountains  and  subdued  the  wilderness 
were  not  Yankees  from  Boston  or  Dutchmen  from 
New  York,  but  men  of  the  South  and,  of  course, 
Presbyterians.  The  backwoodsmen  were  Americans 
by  birth  and  parentage,  and  of  a  mixed  race,  but 
the  dominant  strain  in  their  blood  was  that  of  the 
Presbyterian  Irish — Scotch-Irish,  as  they  were  often 


MISSION  OF  THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH    5 

called.  Full  credit  has  been  awarded  the  roundhead 
and  the  cavalier  for  their  leadership  in  our  history, 
but  it  is  doubtful  if  we  have  fully  realized  the  im- 
portance of  the  part  played  by  that  stern  and  virile 
people,  the  Irish,  whose  preachers  taught  the  creed 
of  Calvin  and  Knox.  They  formed  the  kernel  of  the 
distinctively  and  intensely  American  stock  who  were 
the  pioneers  of  our  people.  The  creed  of  the  back- 
woodsmen, so  far  as  they  had  any,  was  Presby- 
terian." The  historian,  Bancroft,  says,  that  when  at 
length  the  rupture  with  Great  Britain  resulted,  "the 
Revolution  of  1776,  so  far  as  it  was  affected  by  re- 
ligion, was  a  Presbyterian  measure.  It  was  the  nat- 
ural outgrowth  of  the  principles  which  the  Presby- 
terianism  of  the  Old  World  planted  in  her  sons,  the 
English  Puritans,  the  Scotch  Covenanters,  the 
French  Huguenots,  the  Dutch  Calvinists  and  the 
Presbyterians  of  Ulster."  In  the  Mecklenburg  As- 
sembly, which  set  forth  the  first  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, nine  of  the  twenty-seven  members  were 
Presbyterian  elders  and  one  a  Presbyterian 
preacher.  Throughout  the  great  struggle  for  in- 
dependence, more  than  half  the  officers  and  sol- 
diers w^ere  Presbyterian.  Indeed,  at  King's  Moun- 
tain, where  Cornwallis  met  defeat  and  the  tide  of 
battle  turned,  five  of  the  six  colonels  who  led 
the  American  Army  were  Presbyterian  elders,  and 
all  of  the  soldiers  came  from  Presbyterian  settle- 
ments. 

A  Tory  writer  of  a  century  and  a  half  ago  pays 
this  unintentional  tribute,  "The  Presbyterians  must 
not  be  allowed  to  grow  too  great,  for  they  are  all 


6  THE  WORLD  WORK 

of  republican  principles."  The  very  same  prin- 
ciples which  were  embodied  in  the  Constitution  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  likewise  fonned  the 
groundwork  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  of  America.  Indeed  the  framers  of  these 
documents  were  in  some  instances  the  same  men. 
The  conventions  which  drew  up  the  two  constitu- 
tions sat  at  the  same  time,  but  a  few  blocks  apart 
in  the  City  of  Brotherly  Love — Presbyterian  lead- 
ers, such  as  John  Witherspoon  and  James  Wilson, 
were  members  of  both  bodies  and  had  an  important 
part  in  giving  direction  at  the  outset  to  the  forces 
which  moulded  the  destiny  of  the  American  people, 
both  politically  and  religiously. 
...   ,      ,     w     j.u  How,  then,   could  the  church  of  the 

Like  Impulses  Moved  the  ' 

Church  to  Fulfill   Her      peoplc  fail  to  do  her  part  in  giving  the 
**'*"°°  gospel  to  all  the  people?     Was   it  not 

natural,  indeed  inevitable,  that  the  church  which 
so  sturdily  maintained  the  unrivaled  headship  of 
Jesus  Christ,  should  be  a  missionary  church? 
Could  the  church  which  declared  the  Scripture  to  be 
"the  only  infallible  rule  of  faith  and  practice,"  de- 
fault upon  the  central  obligation  revealed  in  those 
same  sacred  Scriptures?  For  the  command  "Go 
ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
the  whole  creation,"  Mark  i6:  15,  is  woven  into  the 
very  warp  and  woof  of  that  word  the  sovereign  au- 
thority of  which  the  Presbyterian  Church  has  always 
so  insistently  maintained.  Indeed,  the  earliest  of 
missionary  societies  in  Great  Britain  orginated  in 
the  same  body  that  framed  the  Westminster  Con- 
fession. 


MISSION  OF  THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH    7 

It    is    the    plan    of    God    to    bring    in    his        The  Biblical  Basis  of  the 

world-wide  and  age-long  kingdom— the  Church-,  Mission 
kingdom  with  "no  frontier,"  Isa.  9:7;  Luke  i :  33 
— through  the  agency  of  the  church  of  Christ.  For 
this  purpose  the  church  chiefly  exists — to  make 
known  to  all  the  world  the  love  of  God  in  Christ. 
Her  Magna  Charta  is  his  Great  Commission.  That 
commission  defines  in  universal  terms  the  love  of 
God  for  men : 

Its  height —       (ill    I        Authority" 

Its  breadth —        ||  I    I        Nations" 

Its  depth —  Ul    I       Things — commanded" 

Its  length—  I  ILL     The  days" 


At  the  very  center  of  the  church's  life  is  set  the 
mighty  dynamo  of  the  will  of  her  Lord,  that  every 
member  should  "GO,"  even  unto  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth,  and  give  the  gospel  to  every 
creature.  Upon  obedience  to  that  commission  the 
very  existence  of  the  church  is  conditioned.  For 
along  with  the  command  to  "Go,"  is  laid  down  a 
law  which  automatically  determines  whether  or  not 
a  church  shall  continue  to  be,  viz. :  "He  that  findeth 
his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for 
my  sake  shall  find  it."  Matt.  10 :  39.  And  since 
what  is  true  of  an  individual  is  true,  likewise,  of 
any  number  of  individuals;  hence  it  must  remain 
true  to  the  end  of  time,  that  only  the  church  which 
loses  her  life  for  His  sake  and  the  gospel's  shall 
find  it. 

The    first    Christians,    having    come    to       The  Missionary  Aim  and 

know  Christ,  criicified  for  sin,  risen  from      Motive* 
among   the   dead   and   ascended   on   high   to   give 


8  THE  WORLD  WORK 

eternal  life  to  all,  henceforth  made  it  their  main 
aim  to  win  men  to  him,  their  Saviour  and  Lord, 
who  had  all  power  to  redeem  all  men  from 
sin  and  to  make  life  new  in  every  way.  So 
possessed  were  they  with  the  passion  of  mak- 
ing him  known,  both  near  and  far,  that  all  else 
was  subordinated  to  this  supreme  purpose.  Even 
the  making  of  a  livelihood  was  kept  secondary 
to  the  making  known  of  his  life  in  them.  The 
gospel  record  rings  throughout  with  this  keynote 
of  their  witnessing.  Thus  the  Baptist  is  declared 
to  have  come  "for  witness,  .  .  .  that  all  might  believe 
through  him."  John  i  :  7.  Nicodemus,  though  at 
first  assuming  a  policy  of  secret  discipleship,  John 
3:2,  at  length  openly  bears  witness,  in  the  San- 
hedrin,  John  7 :  50,  and  even  before  Pilate.  John 
19 :  39.  The  woman  of  Samaria,  likewise,  chal- 
lenged the  attention  of  the  whole  community  in 
which  she  lived,  so  that  from  that  city  many  be- 
lieved because  of  the  woman  who  testified.  John 
4:28.  In  the  case  of  the  man  bom  blind,  John,  ch. 
9,  it  is  possible  to  trace  the  progressive  stages  of 
his  growth  and  corresponding  witness-bearing,  viz. : 
"The  man,"  v.  11 ;  "a  prophet,"  v.  17 ;  a  teacher  (by 
implication  from  "disciples,"  v.  28)  ;  "from  God," 
V.  33 ;  and,  finally,  worshiped  as  divine,  v.  39,  with 
Acts  I  :  8.  This  case  is  typical.  As  the  disciples 
won  other  disciples,  they  sought  to  form  them  into 
churches  which  should  become  self-propagating, 
self-supporting  and  self-governing. 

The  motives  that  primarily  impelled  the  disciples 
were: 


MISSION  OF  THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH    9 

(i)  Life — the  Great  Possession.    John  i:  12;  5:24;  Eph, 
5:8. 

(2)  Love — the  Great  Passion.     Rom.   1:16;  II  Cor.  5: 
14-18. 

(3)  Loyalty — to  the  Great  Commission.     Matt  28:  18; 
Acts  1:2;  10:33;  18:5. 

While  these  ever  remain  first,  certain  secondary 
elements,  also,  enter  in,  such  as  these : 

(i)  The  world's  need. 

(2   The  rich  returns  and  the  satisfaction  of  raising  the 
level  of  the  race. 

(3)  The  risk  of  letting  present  opportunities  pass. 

(4)  The  peril  of  the  reflex  effect  of  heathenism. 

(5)  The  blessing  resulting  from  obedience,  both  to  the 
individual  and  to  the  church. 

(6)  Gratitude  for  the  benefits  which  we  ourselves  owe 
to  missions. 

The    method    of    all    others    which    the        The     E«rly    Missionary 

early  Christian  church  employed  for  ^**^°^ 
making  Christ  known  was  that  of  witnessing. 
What  they  had  come  to  know  in  their  own  experi- 
ence, they  could  not  but  tell  to  others.  Acts  10 :  39- 
43.  In  ever-widening  circles  their  influence  ex- 
tended through  Jerusalem,  Acts  1:1-8;  11  :i, 
throughout  all  Judsea  and  Samaria,  Acts  8 : 2  to 
9 :  43,  and  on  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth. 
Acts  10:1  to  28:31,  At  times,  it  became  neces- 
sary to  recall  the  church  to  her  mission  by  the 
sharp  discipline  of  persecution  which  scattered  the 
disciples  over  yet  wider  regions.  Acts  8:1;  11 :  19. 
Their  "witness"  took  on  different  forms,  under  dif- 
fering conditions.     The  gospel  was  a  message  of 


10  THE  WORLD  WORK 

divine  life  for  human  need  on  all  sides ;  the  church's 
mission  was  at  once  educational,  evangelistic,  med- 
ical— each  and  all,  as  need  required    (Matt.  4:23; 

9^35): 

"Teaching" — for  the  mind, 
"Preaching" — for  the  heart, 
"Healing" — for  the  body. 

The  Scriptures  constituted  the  chief  instrumentality. 
Acts  17:2,  3.  The  believers  presented  it  as  the 
very  Word  of  God.  Acts  18:11.  The  disciples 
availed  themselves  of  every  opportunity  to  minister 
to  the  material  needs  of  others.  Acts  1 1  :  29.  They 
depended  implicitly  upon  the  Holy  Spirit  as  a  per- 
sonal leader,  taking  the  place  of  the  absent 
Lord,  in  fulfillment  of  "the  promise  of  the 
Father."  Acts  i  :  4.  And  through  all  they  were 
sustained  and  stimulated  by  the  blessed  hope  of 
the  personal  return  of  the  Lord  Jesus  himself. 
Acts  I :  II. 
-ru  Ki   1  .  J  M-  •     .  But,   all   too  soon  the   love  of  many 

The  Neglected  Mission  at  '  -' 

Lcnfith  Resumed  by  Pre*-      wancd.     The  church  forgot  the  terms  of 
^y^"'"""  her    charter.      In    course    of    time    she 

ceased  to  "go."  Eventually,  what  had  been  begun 
as  a  spiritual  organism  reverted,  to  a  consider- 
able extent,  to  a  piece  of  political  machinery.  The 
light,  hidden  under  the  "bushel"  of  worldly  gain 
and  the  "bed"  of  personal  ease  and  pleasure, 
almost  went  out.  Then  came  the  Dark  Ages. 
When,  at  last,  the  Reformation  dawned  which 
ushered  in  the  period  of  modern  missions,  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  was  among  the  first  to  resume  the 
undertaking  which  the  church  had  so  long  neglected. 


MISSION  OF  THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH    ii 

The  earliest  efifort  on  the  part  of  the     C"'^'"''  Mission  to  the 

„,  ,  ^  ,.  Western  World 

Protestant  Church  to  evangehze  non- 
Christians  was  made  from  Geneva,  in  1556,  under 
the  direction  of  John  Calvin.  Admiral  Colig^ny, 
foreseeing  that  a  storm  of  persecution  was  about 
to  burst  upon  those  who  would  not  adhere  to 
the  Roman  Church,  had  provided  a  refuge  by 
establishing  a  colony  in  Brazil,  in  1555.  The 
governor  of  this  colony  was  Villegagnon,  who 
had  formely  been  Vice-Admiral  of  Brittany.  Lo- 
cating on  an  island  in  the  Bay  of  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
which  he  named  "Coligny"  and  fortified  against  the 
Portuguese,  he  set  about  founding  a  great  French 
colony  there.  He  had  himself  served  the  Jesuits  in 
spiriting  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  away  to  France, 
despite  English  vigilance.  Afterwards  he  professed 
himself  to  be  a  Protestant.  Sending  back  for  more 
colonists,  he  asked  that  ministers  of  the  Reformed 
faith  be  sent,  both  to  minister  to  the  colony  and  to 
plant  the  faith  among  the  Indians.  It  was  in  re- 
sponse to  this  call  that  the  first  Protestant  mission- 
aries, Richer  and  Chartier,  were  appointed  by  the 
city  of  Geneva,  November  17,  1556.  Almost  ship- 
wrecked off  the  coast  of  Brazil,  at  length  they 
landed,  March  7,  1557,  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  rejoicing 
in  the  prospect  of  planting  the  Reformed  Church 
in  the  Western  Hemisphere.  At  their  first  service. 
Psalm  5  was  sung  and  the  sermon  was  based  on 
Psalm  26.  March  21,  1557,  for  the  first  time  the 
Lord's  Supper  was  observed.  Their  high  hopes 
were,  however,  soon  to  be  rudely  dashed.  For  it 
was   not   long  before  Jesuit   influence,    developing 


12  THE  WORLD  WORK 

within  the  colony,  led  the  governor  finally  to  expel 
these  missionaries.  The  work  among  the  native 
people  was  of  too  short  duration  to  leave  any  per- 
manent result.  "Their  barbarism,  cannibalism  and 
spiritual  dullness,"  Richer  wrote,  "extinguished  the 
hope"  of  Christianizing  them.  This  little  company 
of  colonists  furnished  the  first  South  American 
martyrs  to  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ.  Bortel,  Ver- 
miel  and  Bourdon  were  hurled  from  a  high  rock 
into  the  sea.  John  Boles,  who  made  his  escape  to 
the  mainland,  after  preaching  to  the  Indians  in  the 
vicinity  of  St.  Vincente,  was  thrown  into  prison  by 
the  Jesuits,  and  after  eight  years  was  himself  put 
to  death. 

Three  and  a  half  centuries  afterwards,  when  in 
January,  1910,  in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  the  General  As- 
sembly of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Brazil  was 
formed,  the  commissioners  repaired  to  the  very  rock 
on  the  island  in  Rio  de  Janeiro  Bay  where  the  early 
Protestant  witnesses  were  strangled  and  cast  into 
the  sea  in  January,  1558,  and  there  raised  to  heaven 
once  more  Psalm  5,  and  on  that  sacred  spot  they 
])rayed :  "O  God,  give  us  Brazil  for  Christ.  To 
this  end  bring  together  in  thy  peace  all  Christians 
in  the  land ;  unite  their  hearts  and  lives  as  in  one 
church  for  the  evangelization  of  Brazil."  Then  and 
there  they  "resolved  to  establish  an  orphanage  in 
Larras  and  to  open  a  foreign  mission  in  Portugal, 
lest  the  church  forget  that  her  mission  is  missions." 
Other  Early  Pro.e..ant  .  ^^  ^.559.  thrcc  ycars  after  Calvin's  mis- 
MisMons  sionaries    were    sent    from    Geneva,    the 

first   Protestant  king  of   Sweden,   Gustavus   \^asa. 


MISSION  OF  THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH   13 

sent  missionaries  to  Lapland,  but  little  was  accom- 
plished until  the  following  century  among  those 
worshipers  of  the  Aurora. 

About  the  same  time  in  England  a  minister  named 
Master  Wolfal  accompanied  the  great  discoverer 
Frobisher  on  an  expedition  to  reach  China  by  a 
route  to  the  north  of  America.  It  was  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  the  people  who  might  be  found  on  the 
way,  that  Wolfal  went  along.  As  the  expedition 
failed  to  find  the  route  sought,  the  purpose  of  Wol- 
fal's  mission  was  not  realized. 

Could  the  church  be  expected  to  carry     xhe   Missionary  Spirit 
out  these  same  principles  under  any  and     tested 
all   circumstances?     When   transplanted  to   a   wild 
region,  where  physical  energy  is  largely  absorbed  in 
the   struggle   for  existence,   would   the  missionary 
spirit  still  persist? 

The  whole  history  of  the  Presbyterian     xhe  Presbyterian  Church 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America      '"  ^-  ^-  ^■ 
goes  to  show  that  the  "chief  end"  of  her  existence 
from  the  first  has  been  to  fulfill  her  mission  to  the 
world. 

The  very  first  meeting  of  the  first  Missions  in  the  First 
Presbyter}^  which  assembled  in  Philadel-  P«sbytery :  1706 
phia,  in  March,  1706,^  resolved  "that  every  minister 
of  Presbytery  use  means  to  supply  in  neighboring 
desolate  places  where  a  minister  is  wanting,  and  an 
opportunity  for  doing  good  offers."  At  the  same 
meeting,  the  following  overture  was  considered, 
"that  the  state  of  the  frontier  settlements  should  be 

'  See    "Journal    of    the    Presbyterian    Historical    Society,"    March, 
ipf'S.    p.    23- 


14  THE  WORLD  WORK 

taken  into  consideration  and  missionaries  be  sent  to 
them,  to  form  them  into  congregations,  ordain 
elders,  administer  the  sacraments  and  direct  them 
to  the  best  measures  of  obtaining  the  gospel  min- 
istry regularly  among  them.^ 

When  the  three  Presbyteries  of  Loner 

The    First    Synod:    1717         t    ,  ,     /  i  •  ,  •  r    tvt 

Island  (embracing  the  province  of  New 
York),  Philadelphia  (embracing  East  and  West 
Jersey  and  so  much  of  Pennsylvania  as  lay  north 
of  the  Great  Valley),  and  New  Castle  (including 
all  other  churches  then  existing),  combined  to 
form  the  first  Synod  of  Philadelphia,  meeting 
September  17,  1717,  one  of  its  first  acts  was  mis- 
sionary. On  its  records  is  found  this  resolution, 
"that  we  are  all  agreed  to  unite  our  endeavors 
for  spreading  the  gospel  of  CThrist  in  these  dark 
regions  of  the  world,  viz.,  the  provinces  of 
New  York,  the  Jerseys,  Pennsylvania  and  the  ter- 
ritories of  Maryland  and  Mrginia."  At  succeed- 
ing meetings  of  the  synod,  "supplications"  were  sent 
to  the  churches  of  Great  Britain  and  Europe  to  as- 
sist in  carrying  forward  the  work.  Even  during  the 
War  of  Independence,  when  the  country  was  over- 
run by  hostile  tribes,  and  savages  terrorized  the 
people,  Presbyterian  missionaries  were  still  being 
sent  forth. 

First    Foreign    Mission  The    Subject    of    missions    to    the    heathen 

Froiecied:  1774  outside    of    the    American    colonies    was    first 

brought   to   the   attention    of    the   General    Synod    of    the 

Church  in  1774  through  a  proposal  of  Rev.   Ezra  Stiles, 

"to   concur  with  and   assist  in   a   mission  to  the   African 

*  "History    of    the    Presbyterian    Church    in    America,"    p.    91. 


MISSION  OF  THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH   75 

tribes."  The  war  of  the  colonies  for  independence,  how- 
ever, interferred  with  the  carrying  out  of  the  high-minded 
proposal.^ 

The  very  first  General  Assembly,  meet-  xhe  First  General  As- 
ing  in  Philadelphia,  in  1789,  took  steps  sembiy:  1789 
which  resulted  the  following  year  in  the  formation 
of  a  Committee  on  Missions.  It  enjoined  the  four 
synods  which  composed  it — viz.,  Philadelphia,  New 
York  and  New  Jersey,  Virginia  and  the  Carolinas — 
to  provide  and  recommend  two  missionaries  each, 
and  to  take  up  collections  for  their  support.  Settled 
pastors,  as  well  as  young  ministers  and  licentiates 
were  enjoined  to  go  forth  on  "excursions  of  benevo- 
lence" into  adjacent  regions  and  sometimes  to  dis- 
tant parts.  At  this  time  no  other  religious  body  in 
America  was  carrying  on  any  systematic  missionary 
enterprise  other  than  that  of  the  Methodist  circuit- 
rider.  A  little  later,  Connecticut  Congregationalists 
sent  missionaries  to  those  who  had  emigrated  to 
New  York  and  Pennsylvania. 

In  1802,  the  Synod  of  Pittsburgh  or-     Synod  of  Pittsburgh  a 
ganized  itself  into  a  missionary  society.     Missionary  Society:  I802 
which,  while  turning  its  attention  mainly  to  home 
missions,  had  the  foreign  field  also  in  view. 

No  sooner  had  the  home  mission  work     xhe  united  Foreign  Mis- 
crystalized  into  permanent  form  than  the     *'°°*  Society :  1817 
foreign  mission   spirit  burst   forth.     In    1817,   the 
"United  Missions  Society"  was  formed,  on  initia- 
tive taken  in  the  General  Assembly  of  the  previous 
year.     Its  object  was  defined  to  be,  "to  spread  the 

1  William    Henrj'    Roberts,    D.D.,    LL.D.,    Stated    Clerk    of    the 
General   Assembly. 


l6  THE  WORLD  WORK 

gospel  among  the  Indians  of  North  America,  the 
inhabitants  of  Mexico  and  in  other  portions  of  the 
heathen  and  anti-Qiristian  world."  President  Mon- 
roe and  Colonel  McKenney,  who  was  then  Superin- 
tendent of  Indian  Trade,  were  the  prime  movers  in 
forming  this  society.  It  was  interdenominational  in 
scope,  the  Dutch  Reformed  and  Associate  Reformed 
churches  uniting  with  the  Presbyterian  churches. 
In  1826,  the  combination  was  still  further  extended 
by  joining  with  the  Congregationalists  and  others 
in  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  For- 
eign Missions,  which  had  been  inaugurated  in 
IMassachusetts  in  1810,  and  aspired  to  be  the  one 
national  and  interdenominational  agency  for  foreign 
missions. 
Fir.t  Pre.byteri.n  Foreiw  In  1 83 1,  by  action  of  the  Synod  of 

Million*  Society :  1831  Pittsburgh,  the  foreign  missions  stream 

cut  once  more  a  denominational  channel  in  the  for- 
mation of  the  "Western  Foreign  Mission  Society," 
the  purpose  of  which  was  to  recognize  "the  church 
in  her  very  organization  as  a  society  for  missions  to 
the  heathen."  This  society  sent  missionaries  to  the 
Indians  in  the  West  and,  also,  the  first  missionaries 
abroad  to  Africa  and  India  in  1833,  and  to  China 
in  1837.  Its  far-reaching  policies  prepared  to  way 
for  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions.  Indeed,  in 
1828,  several  years  before  the  organization  of  the 
"Western  Foreign  Missionary  Society,"  an  overture 
had  been  adopted  by  the  General  Assembly,  remind- 
ing the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  powers  vested  in  it 

to  establish  missions  not  only  among  the  destitute  of  our 
own   country,  or  any  other  country,  but  also  among  the 


MISSION  OF  THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH   17 

heathen  in  any  part  of  the  world.  It  is,  therefore,  sub- 
mitted to  the  discretion  of  the  Board  of  Missions — so  ran 
the  overture — to  consider  whether  it  is  expedient  for  them 
to  carry  into  effect  the  full  powers  which  they  possess. 

Whereupon  the  Board  appointed  a  man  to  go  to 
Greece,  but  he  declined;  it  attempted  to  establish 
a  mission  in  Buenos  Ayres,  but  without  success. 
Thereafter  it  confined  its  attention  to  home  mis- 
sions. But  the  foreigTi  mission  spirit  of  the  church 
continued  to  assert  itself,  until  at  length  it  found 
expression  in  the  formation  of  the  first  distinctively- 
Presbyterian  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  "to  fulfill 
the  duty  which  we  owe  to  the  heathen  of  our  own 
and  foreign  lands."  This  action  of  the  Synod  of 
Pittsburgh  marked  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  the 
Presbyterian  Qiurch  and  led  logically  to  the  crea- 
tion of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  in  1837,  and 
to  all  the  wonderful  sequel  of  the  subsequent  his- 
tory. 

(For  Part  Second  of  Session  One,    see  page  217.) 


l8  THE  WORLD  WORK 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

Aim  : — To  shcnv  the  genius  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
and  her  attitude  in  relation  to  the  aim  and  plan  of  Christ 
to  redeem   the  ivorld. 


What  providential  purpose  for  the  rest  of  the  world  is 
seen  in  the  circumstances  which  brought  our  forefathers 
to  America? 

Had  you  been  among  the  leaders  in  the  early  days  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  America,  how  would  your  at- 
titude have  diflFered  from  theirs  in  reference  to  missions? 
On  what  grounds  could  you  have  justified  postponing  mis- 
sionary measures? 

For  the  sake  of  consistency  what  changes  in  the  tenets 
of  their  faith  would  rejection  or  neglect  of  the  missionary 
obligation  have  involved? 

What  fundamental  principle  prevailed  in  determining  the 
place  of  missions  in  Presbyterian  polity? 

How  do  the  motives  and  methods  which  obtain  in  your 
own  church  compare  with  those  set  forth  in  the  New 
Testament  ? 


SESSION  TWO— Part  First 
THE  FIELD  AND  AGENCIES 

The  field  cx:cupied  by  the  Presbyterian  Church 
when  first  founded  in  America  was  vastly  different 
from  that  of  to-day.  In  this  country  the  total  popu- 
lation at  the  opening  of  the  seventeenth  century 
numbered  not  more  than  five  hundred  thousand. 
Even  at  the  latter  end  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
when  the  General  Assembly  was  formed,  the  census 
showed  but  forty-two  hundred  and  eighty  white 
people  in  all  the  region  between  Kentucky  and 
Canada,  west  of  Pennsylvania  to  the  Mississippi, 
and  the  entire  population  of  the  country  was  not 
greater  than  that  of  New  York  City  alone  to-day. 
The  tide  which  was  to  flow  westward  with  ever- 
increasing  momentum  during  the  following  decades, 
had  as  yet  scarcely  commenced  to  stir.  In  all  the 
sparsely  settled  regions  of  the  Atlantic  seaboard, 
the  Presbyterian  Church  had  but  two  hundred  and 
fifteen  congregations  with  ministers,  and  two  hun- 
dred and  four  without,  the  whole  number  of  min- 
isters at  that  time  being  but  one  hundred  and 
seventy-seven.  The  entire  membership  in  1800 
aggregated  only  twenty  thousand. 

The   infant  church   in   America   faced      Pacini*  Adverse  Condi- 
pressing  problems  at  home.     The  strug-      *'»"» 
gle  for  existence  involved  in  subduing  the  wilder- 
ness,  in  developing  a  basis  of  subsistence  and  in 

19 


20  THE  WORLD  WORK 

meeting  the  heavy  strain  of  war  with  Great  Britain, 
taxed  all  resources  to  the  limit.  Only  the  most 
spiritual  type  of  religion  could  resist  the  material- 
izing effect  of  such  a  test. 

The  deterioration  of  the  frontier  settlers  was  a  subject 
of  frequent  anxiety  to  the  presbyteries,  synods  and  assem- 
blies of  early  days.  They  mourned  the  widely  spread  in- 
fidelity, the  indifference  to  and  neglect  of  religion,  the 
drunkenness,  dueling,  gambling,  profanity,  fighting  and  lust 
that  kept  in  a  ferment  of  moral  filthiness  and  social  dis- 
order the  long  line  of  frontier  reaching  from  the  Caro- 
linas  to  the  Ohio.  A  type  of  character  described  by  its 
possessors  as  "half-horse,  half -alligator,  rip-roaring,  fire- 
eating,  whip-my-weight-in-wildcats"  dominated  many  sec- 
tions. 

That  type  has  persisted.  Our  later  missionaries  knew 
something  of  it,  and  still  know,  although  our  generation  is 
seeing  the  passing  of  the  old-time  frontier.  But  the  rapidity 
with  which  modern  civilization  sweeps  over  modern  border 
settlements  gives  such  aberrant  forms  of  society  a  far 
more  evanescent  life  than  in  those  earlier  times.  True, 
the  day  was  to  come — indeed,  the  day  had  already  dawned 
upon  that  Assembly — when  a  power  mightier  than  all 
bands  of  iniquity  should  sweep  along  that  border,  like  the 
"rushing  mighty  wind"  of  Pentecost,  and  revolutionize  the 
character  of  the  people.  But  ere  the  great  revival  of  1800, 
and  until  its  divine  work  of  reconstruction  had  been 
wrought,  the  absorbing  struggle  for  existence,  the  greed 
for  land,  the  unlicensed  freedom  of  the  frontier,  the  un- 
checked carnival  of  depravity  fostered  by  demoralized 
soldiers  and  the  outcasts  and  criminals  of  Europe  and  the 
East  who  had  fled  for  refuge  to  western  solitudes,  reared 
an  appalling  barrier  against  the  holy  toils  of  the  mission- 
ary.^ 

Tlie  wonder  is  that  under  such  circumstances  our 

'  "Centennial   of  Home  Missions." 


THE  FIELD  AND  AGENCIES  21 

forefathers  had  the  firm  faith  and  far-seeing  vision 
to  obey  the  Great  Commission  and  project  the  mis- 
sion of  the  Presbyterian  Church  to  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth. 

When,  in  the  General  Assembly  of  At  Home:  Church  Ex- 
1802,  the  nascent  spirit  of  missions,  tension 
which  from  the  very  first  had  characterized  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  took  organic  fonn  in  the 
Standing  Committee  of  Missions,  the  whole  system 
of  boards  that  has  subsequently  evolved  was  antici- 
pated. Evangelization,  education,  publication,  with 
specialized  effort  to  reach  the  Indian  and  negro,  all 
these  were  here  in  embryo. 

It  was  natural  that  the  first  development  of  the 
missionary  spirit  should  have  been  in  the  direction 
of  church  extension,  and,  indeed,  for  the  first  half 
century,  attention  was  mainly  concentrated  along 
this  line.  The  early  records  indicate  that  with  much 
land  to  be  possessed  the  chief  obstacle  lay  in  the 
attitude  of  many  pastors  who  were  "sensitive  on  the 
subject  of  the  invasion  or  cession  of  their  legiti- 
mate domain."  But  "in  every  case  the  fears 
which  had  made  the  reverend  judicatories  pause 
were  disappointed  in  the  mutual  growth  of 
the  mother  churches  and  their  flourishing  daugh- 
ters." 1 

About  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  a  tide 
of  desirable  immigration,  consisting  mainly  of  small 
farmers  and  linen  weavers  from  the  north  of  Ire- 
land and  well-to-do  Hollanders,  gave  a  fresh  im- 
pulse to  the  growth  of  the  church  in  every  direc- 

1  Webster's    "History    of    the    Presbyterian    Church." 


22  THE  WORLD  WORK 

tion.      Members   multiplied    and    new    presbyteries 
were  constituted. 

As  the  several  synods  developed,  they 

The    Board   of    Missions  , 

undertook  to  carry  on  missionary  work 
within  their  respective  bounds,  until  at  length,  in 
1816,  the  Board  of  Missions  was  organized  by  the 
General  Assembly  and  this  responsibility  was  for 
a  time  centralized.  Even  after  this,  in  181 7,  the 
Synod  of  Ohio  notified  the  General  Assembly 
that  it  had  organized  its  churches  into  a  mis- 
sionary society,  and  permission  was  asked  to  re- 
tain all  moneys  collected  within  its  own  bounds 
to  be  administered  for  missionary  purposes.  This 
was  granted.  In  recent  years,  fourteen  of  the 
stronger  synods  have  assumed  the  same  function, 
relieving  the  Board  of  Home  Missions  to  this  ex- 
tent of  the  responsibility  for  church  extension.  The 
duty  of  helping  dependent  churches,  however,  con- 
tinues even  yet  to  be  a  very  important  part  of  the 
work  of  the  Board  of  Home  Missions,  especially 
in  the  newer  parts  of  the  country. 

It  was  fitting  that  the  missionary'  spirit 

Work    for    the     Indians  i        i         i  i  i 

of  the  church  should  early  reach  out  to 
the  Aborigines.  As  early  as  the  first  decade  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  the  churches  of  Scotland  had 
shown  interest  in  the  American  Indians,  and  when 
the  society  in  Scotland  for  Propagating  Christian 
Knowledge  was  organized,  in  1709,  one  of  its  ob- 
jects was  to  support  work  in  behalf  of  the  Red  Men. 
In  1741,  a  Board  of  Correspondents  connected  with 
the  society  in  Scotland  was  established  in  New  York, 
and  turned   its  attention  to  the  Indians  on   Long 


THE  FIELD  AND  AGENCIES  23 

Island,  sending  as  the  first  missionary  to  work 
among  those  of  the  Shinnecock  tribe,  near  South- 
ampton, a  member  of  the  Presbytery  of  New  York, 
Rev.  Azariah  Horton. 

In  1767,  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia  took  action 
as  follows : 

The  Synod,  laying  to  heart  the  unhappy  lot  of  many 
people  who  at  present  are  brought  up  in  ignorance,  and 
that  they  and  their  families  are  perishing  for  lack  of 
knowledge,  who  on  account  of  their  poverty  or  scattered 
habitations  are  unable  without  assistance  to  support  the 
gospel  ministry  among  them;  considering  also  that  it  is 
our  duty  to  send  missionaries  to  the  frontier  settlements, 
who  may  preach  to  the  dispersed  families  there  and  form 
them  into  societies  for  the  public  worship  of  God ;  and 
being  moved  with  compassion  toward  the  Indians,  espe- 
cially those  immediately  under  our  care,  who  are  extremely 
poor  and  unable  to  teach  their  children  to  read  or  to  in- 
struct them  in  the  knowledge  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  have 
resolved  to  attempt  their  relief,  and  to  instruct  such  as 
are  willing  to  hear  the  gospel. 

Steadily  through  the  succeeding  years,  this  work 
continued  to  grow.  Originally  in  charge  of  the 
Foreign  Board,  it  gradually  passed  over  to  the 
Home  Board,  the  last  of  it  being  taken  over  in 
1893.  In  1908  it  developed  into  a  distinct  depart- 
ment of  the  Board  of  Home  Missions,  and  was  put 
in  charge  of  a  special  superintendent.  This  depart- 
ment now  cooperates  with  similar  departments  in 
fourteen  other  denominations,  with  a  view  to  reach- 
ing the  more  than  fifty  thousand  Indians  in  the 
United  States  who  are  still  without  Christian  in- 
struction, as  well  as  those  among  whom  the  church 


24 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


is  at  work.  The  Indian  population  of  this  country 
increased  from  two  hundred  and  sixty-six  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  in  1900  to  three  hundred  and 
fifty-five  thousand  in  19 10.  Among  them  there  are 
now  one  hundred  and  fifty  congregations  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of 
America,  with  nearly  nine  thousand  communicants 
and  a  Christian  community  of  over  twenty  thou- 
sand. Of  almost  a  hundred  ministers  in  charge  of 
these  churches,  about  half  are  Indian. 
The  Nesro  Early  c.red  Bcforc  any  of  the  boards  of  the  church 

for  by  the  Church  had  been  created,  special  effort  on  behalf 

of  the  negroes  was  carried  on  by  the  General  As- 
sembly's Standing  Committee  on  Missions.  One  of 
the  most  successful  missionaries  in  the  service  of 
that  committee  was  a  negro,  Rev.  John  Chavis.  A 
white  missionary.  Rev.  John  H.  Rice,  early  devoted 
himself  to  work  among  the  negroes  in  the  slave 
states.  This  w^ork  was  committed,  at  the  close  of 
the  Civil  War,  to  the  Freedmen's  Board,  which  now 
has  some  four  hundred  churches  and  missions, 
with  upwards  of  twenty-five  thousand  communicant 
members. 
Speciiiirtiion  of  Func-  As  the  frouticrs  of  the  nation  extended, 
^°°»  the  church  heard  the  challenge  to  move 

forward  and  occupy  every  part.  Our  home  mission 
leaders  have  been  the  pathfinders  from  the  first. 
While  the  task  has  been  essentially  one — to  extend 
the  kingdom  throughout  the  world,  both  near  and 
far — yet  as  the  work  has  grown,  different  functions 
have  developed  and  the  following  boards  have  been 
created,  viz. : 


THE  FIELD  AND  AGENCIES  25 

Home  Missions i8i6 

Education    1819 

Foreign  Missions   1837 

Publication  and  Sabbath  Schools 1838 

Church  Erection  1844 

Ministerial  Relief^   1855 

Freedmen    1865 

Aid  for  Colleges 1883 

The  boards  which  have  to  do  with  education  are 
tributary  to  the  whole  work,  supplying  the  leader- 
ship which  is  so  essential  for  the  ministry  of  the 
churches  and  the  missionary  enterprise,  both  at 
home  and  abroad.  The  several  boards  carrying  on 
missionary  work  in  America,  while  to  some  extent 
they  may  overlap,  yet  in  the  main  supplement  one 
another.  The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  carries 
on,  abroad,  all  lines  of  work  done  through  the  other 
boards  in  the  homeland. 

The  Board  of  Publication  and  Sabbath- 

,        t    fir      t  •  1      •  •      •  1        Sabbath-School  Work 

school  Work,  with  its  missionaries  and 
colporteurs,  working  for  the  most  part  in  the  newer 
sections  of  the  country,  goes  ahead  like  the  sappers 
and  miners  of  an  army,  and  establishes  Sabbath 
schools,  which  ere  long  evolve  into  fully  organized 
churches.  Of  seven  hundred  and  thirty  schools 
established  and  one  hundred  and  eighty  revived 
within  a  single  year,  one  hundred  and  sixteen  de- 
veloped into  church  organizations,  of  which  seventy- 
three  erected  buildings  valued  at  one  hundred  and 
seventy-three  thousand  dollars,  being  ninety-three 
per  cent  of  the  total  amount  expended  by  the  Sab- 
bath-School Board  for  the  year;    this,  surely,  is  a 

*  The  Sustentation  Fund,  approved  by  the  General  Assembly  in 
1909,  is  now  united  with  Ministerial  Relief. 


26  THE  WORLD  WORK 

substantial   return  upon  the  investment,   if  viewed 
merely  from  a  material  standpoint. 
Church  Erection  Fuiia«  When  the  Way  has  thus  been  opened 

«o  itDporunt  p«rt  {jy   the    Sabbath-School    Board   and   the 

time  comes  for  church  organization,  the  Board  of 
Home  Missions  gives  the  needed  direction ;  and 
when  a  church  building  is  required,  then  the  Board 
of  Church  Erection  does  its  part.  Since  its  organi- 
zation, in  1845,  the  Board  of  Church  Erection  has 
helped  nearly  ten  thousand  churches  with  grants 
and  loans  to  the  extent  of  about  six  and  a  half 
million  dollars.  Three  fourths  of  the  grants  now 
made  go  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and  about  half  of 
this  number  go  beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The 
average  amount  granted  is  eight  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars. 

The  work  of  the  Board  of  Home  Mis- 

Board  of  Home  Miationt  .  •  1      1         a         t 

sions  IS  many  sided.  As  the  self-support- 
ing synods  have  assumed  the  responsibility  for 
church  extension  and  for  some  other  aspects  of  the 
work  within  their  own  bounds,  the  Board  of  Home 
Missions  has  been  free  to  reach  out  into  other  fields 
and  to  develop  new  departments. 

With  the  widening  of  our  national  do- 

On  the  Farther  Frontiers  -it  •      •  1  1  j     1 

mam,  the  home  missionary  has  planted  the 
outposts  of  the  church  farther  and  farther  afield. 
Away  north  in  Alaska,  Christ  has  been  proclaimed, 
until  our  churches  there  now  enroll  some  fifteen 
hundred  communicants,  with  more  than  one  thou- 
sand children  in  the  Sabbath  schools.  In  Cuba,  at 
two  score  centers,  the  membership  now  approaches 
two  thousand.    In  Porto  Rico  there  are  schools  and 


THE  FIELD  AND  AGENCIES 


27 


two  hospitals ;  the  number  of  communicants  is  even 
greater  than  in  Cuba  and  the  Sabbath  schools  enroll 
some  twenty-five  hundred. 

In    1878,    provision    was    made    for    put-        Mountaineer.    Mormon 

ting  forth  special  efforts  through  the  »■"'  Mexican 
Woman's  Board  of  Home  Missions,  on  behalf  of 
certain  other  neglected  classes,  viz. :  the  mountain- 
eers of  Kentucky,  North  Carolina  and  Tennessee, 
the  Mormons  and  the  Mexicans.  This  work  has 
been  for  the  most  part  in  schools ;  hospitals  have 
in  some  cases  followed  and  churches  have,  likewise, 
developed. 
New  conditions  have  called  forth  new 

1  ,  ^        rT^^        r-\  i  ^i-/--i  1  Departments     Developed 

departments,  ihe  Department  of  Ciiurch 
and  Labor,  established  in  1903,  aims  to  bridge  the 
chasm  between  the  laboring  classes  and  the  church, 
by  means  of  conferences,  interchange  of  fraternal 
delegates  between  labor  organizations  and  official 
gatherings  of  the  church,  and  Sabbath  afternoon 
mass  meetings ;  a  press  bureau  is  also  conducted, 
through  which  syndicated  articles  appear  in  several 
hundred  periodicals  weekly.  A  correspondence 
course  is  conducted  for  the  purpose  of  making  the 
pulpit  more  effective  in  its  approach  to  laboring  men. 
An  active  propaganda  against  the  saloon  is  likewise 
carried  on.  In  New  York  City,  the  Labor  Temple, 
situated  in  the  midst  of  a  cheap  Bohemia,  where 
dance  halls,  saloons,  theaters  and  brothels  abound, 
has  been  used  as  a  laboratory  for  experimenting  in 
methods  to  reach  the  non-church-going  masses. 
Amongst  some  thirty  appointments  a  week,  perhaps 
the  most  important  is  the  Open  Forum,  following 


28  THE  WORLD  WORK 

a  semion  on  a  wcck-night.  The  lead  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  this  ctTort  to  reach  the  laboring 
classes  has  been  followed  by  other  denominations. 
The  Department  of  Immigration,  which  in  1908 
grew  out  of  the  Department  of  Church  and  Labor, 
has  since  November,  19 10,  been  conducted  as  a  dis- 
tinct department.  In  some  forty  important  centers, 
in  connection  with  a  score  or  more  of  different 
presbyteries,  organized  efforts  are  made  to  bring 
these  strangers  within  our  gates  under  Giristian 
influence.  Greater  New  York  and  vicinit}',  with  its 
population  of  more  than  five  millions,  is  the  prin- 
cipal laboratory  in  which  experiments  with  this  class 
have  been  carried  on.  Within  the  bounds  of  New 
York  Presbytery  alone,  there  are  seventeen  such 
centers,  chief  among  these  being  the  American 
Parish,  on  the  upper  East  Side  of  New  York.  Tlie 
director  lives  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  parish.  He 
serves  as  pastor  of  the  East  Harlem  Presbyterian 
Church,  in  ii6th  Street,  and  directs  all  the  work 
comprised  in  the  parish,  namely,  Hungarian  work 
at  East  Harlem,  in  the  new  Church  of  the  Holy 
Trinity,  153d  Street  (Bronx)  ;  the  Italian  work  at 
io6th  Street;  the  Church  of  the  Ascension  and 
the  Friendship  Neighborhood  House  at  iiSth  Street. 

The  Department  of  Church  and  Country  Life  aims  to 
ascertain  the  needs  of  the  rural  communities  and  to  relate 
the  church  to  them  so  as  to  supply  those  needs  and  pro- 
mote better  living  every  way.  To  this  end  inductive  studies 
of  conditions  are  carried  on  and  institutes  are  held  to 
qualify  men  for  carrying  out  the  program  prepared  under 
the  leadership  of  the  department. 


THE  FIELD  AND  AGENCIES  29 

In  the  mining  and  lumber  camps,  also,  itinerant 
evangelists  maintain  religious  services  for  more  than 
ten  thousand  workers  in  the  Central  Northwest,  dis- 
tributing tons  of  magazines  and  other  good  litera- 
ture annually.  Amongst  the  half  dozen  or  more 
missionaries  who  are  carrying  on  this  work,  Frank 
Higgins  is  perhaps  the  best  known;  the  story  of 
this  work  is  told  in  ''A  Man's  Christian,"  by  Nor- 
man Duncan.  Of  more  than  thirty  thousand  men 
in  the  forests  of  Minnesota  alone,  it  is  said  that  not 
over  half  hear  the  gospel.  Where  there  are  so 
many  pitfalls  for  the  boys  of  these  camps,  the 
church  may  well  provide  substitutes  for  the  saloon, 
"the  blind  pig"  and  similar  evil  resorts. 

Work  for  Jews  has  been  undertaken,  but  as  yet 
has  extended  to  but  a  few  centers.  At  Hope  Chapel 
and  the  East  Harlem  Church,  New  York  City,  Sab- 
bath schools  for  Jewish  children  are  successfully 
conducted.  A  beginning  has  also  been  made  at 
Northern  Liberties  in  Philadelphia  and  at  the  Sec- 
ond Presbyterian  Church  in  Baltimore. 

The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  carries 
on  upon  twenty-eight  fields  abroad  all  the 
various  lines  of  work  which  are  conducted  by  the 
other  boards  in  the  homeland.    This  work  has  been 
undertaken  in  different  lands  in  order  as  follows : 


Africa 1833 

India  1833 

Siam   1840 

China    1844 

Chinese  and  Japanese  in  U.  S 1852 

South  and  Central  America 1859 

Japan 1859 


30  THE  WORLD  WORK 

Laos    1867 

Syria  1870 

Persia  1871 

Mexico  187^ 

Korea   1884 

Philippines    1899 

Our  Distinct  Responai-         In  its  twentv-cight  diflferetit  fields  there 
biiity  Abroad  ^^.^  ^^^^  £^^^,gj.  ^^^^  ^^^  huiidrcd  milHoii 

non-Christian  people  dependent  absolutely  upon  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America 
for  the  gospel.  In  1906,  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions entered  upon  a  thorough  survey  of  its  several 
fields,  with  a  view  to  defining  the  distinct  missionary 
responsibility  of  the  Presbyterian  Giurch  in  the 
United  States  of  America.  While  aware  of  the 
many  considerations  which  must  needs  modify  any 
statement  of  this  sort,  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions reached  the  conclusion  that  our  responsibility 
mav  be  considered  to  be  no  less  than  this : 


Africa 5,000,000 

Central  America  500,000 

South  America   10,000,000 

China    40,000,000 

India   18,000,000 

Japan    4,000,000 

Korea   6,000,000 

Mexico  2,500,000 

Philippines    2,000,000 

Persia  5,000,000 

Siam,  Laos,  etc 5,000,000 

Turkey  2,000,000 


And  yet,  in  Siam  and  Laos,  with  adjacent  territory 
where  the  same  language  is  spoken  and  where  in  the 
providence   of   God   the   Presbyterian   Church   has 


THE  FIELD  AND  AGENCIES  31 

been  called  upon — by  reason  of  the  friendly  attitude 
of  a  Buddhist  government — to  bear  the  missionary 
responsibility  virtually  alone,  the  population  de- 
pendent upon  us  for  the  gospel  is  fully  three  times 
as  many  as  was  supposed  when  the  above  estimate 
was  made.  It  may,  likewise,  be  underestimated  in 
some  of  the  other  countries. 

(For  Part  Second  of   Session  Two,    see  page  222.) 


32  THE  VVOllLD  WORK 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

The  Field  and  Agencies 

Aim  : — To  set  forth  the  scope  of  the  task  undertaken  by 
the  Presbyterian  Church  and  the  provision  made  for  ac- 
complishing it. 


What  conditions  determined  the  lines  along  which  the 
Presbyterian  Church  first  moved  out  to  fulfill  her  mis- 
sion? 

How  is  church  e::tension  related  to  missions? 

How  do  the  several  agencies  carrying  out  the  mission 
of  the  church  in  the  homeland  supplement  each  other? 
How  would  you  obviate  overlapping? 

What  constitues  the  common  denominator  of  Home  and 
Foreign  Missions?     What  the  differentia? 

Outline  a  tour  of  inspection  of  our  fields  abroad.  How 
would  you  prepare  for  such  a  tour? 


Rev.  Charles \V.  Forman.D.D. 

Pioneer  of   Christian    Education 

in  Punjab.  India 


Kev.  Sheldon  Jai  kson,  U.  1). 

who  introduced  the  reindeer  into 

Alaska 


SESSION  THREE— Part  First 
THE  FORCE 

The  real  apostle — the  one  sent  forth — is  The  Real  Apostolic  Suc- 
the  missionary ;  the  true  apostoHc  succes-  ""'"" 
sion  is  traced  along-  the  line  of  missionary  service. 
Since  the  Master  confers  the  greatest  gifts  of  his 
grace  upon  those  who  follow  him  most  fully,  the  mis- 
sionaries, who  carry  out  his  great  commission,  con- 
stitute the  most  shining  galaxy  among  all  his  serv- 
ants. The  Presbyterian  Church  has  ever  set  great 
store  upon  an  educated  leadership  and  has  spared 
nothing  in  order  to  develop  the  very  best.  From 
among  her  choicest  sons  and  daughters  her  mission- 
aries have  been  chosen  to  pioneer  the  work  of  the 
church,  alike  in  the  homeland  and  beyond  the  sea. 
Since  the  first  American  Presbyterian  missionary 
was  commissioned,  in  1741,  there  has  been  an  un- 
broken succession  of  noble  men  and  women  who 
have  devoted  their  lives  unreservedly  to  this  supreme 
service.  They  have  been  the  flower  of  the  church, 
both  in  character  and  ability.  They  have  set  a  high 
standard  for  those  who  follow  in  their  train.  The 
missionaries  now  on  the  field,  feeling  increasingly 
the  pressure  of  widening  opportunity  and  ever- 
growing demands,  are  more  and  more  insistent  in 
their  urgency  that  the  standard  be  set  higher  still. 
"Send  us  better  men ;  send  better  men  than  we  are  ; 
only  the  best  the  church  has  will  suffice,"  they  say. 
4  33 


34  THE  WORLD  WORK 

Yet  it  would  seem  as  though  the  church  had  given 
of  her  very  best  to  this  service  from  the  very  first. 
The    "Cloud   of  Wit-  It  is  an  inspiration  to  review  the  long 

ncsses"  at  Home  \\y\q.  of  our  missiouarics  who  have  gone 

forth  during  the  seventeen  decades  since  our  first 
American  Presbyterian  missionary  was  consecrated 
to  this  great  undertaking.  Space  permits  of  pre- 
senting only  a  few  typical  instances. 

Long    before    the    infant    church    in 

John  Eliot,  Pioneer  a  •         i       i        t  •      c 

America  had  taken  on  organic  form,  mis- 
sionary work  had  been  begun  among  the  pagan 
aborigines.  John  Eliot,  "a  Presbyterian  by  convic- 
tion and  the  forerunner  of  the  labors  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen 
world,"  came  to  America  in  order  to  find  a  field 
where  he  could  not  be  handicapped  by  the  fact  that 
he  was  a  non-conformist.  His  was  the  first  voice 
of  an  American  Presbyterian  crying  in  the  wilder- 
ness, "Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord."  ^  He 
was  a  graduate  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  ar- 
rived in  Massachusetts  in  1631,  where  he  devoted 
more  than  a  dozen  years  to  acquiring  a  complete 
mastery  of  the  Algonquin  dialect  spoken  by  the 
Indians  of  Massachusetts  Bay.  He  made  an  ex- 
cellent grammar  and  a  complete  translation  of  the 
Bible — the  first  Bible  printed  in  America.  After 
attempting  to  work  over  a  wide  area,  he  adopted  the 
policy  of  colonizing  his  converts  in  villages,  apart 
from  heathen  influence,  where  native  missionaries 
could  be  trained  and  sent  out,  "The  history  of  the 
Christian  church  does  not  contain,"  says  John  Fiske, 

1  William  Henry  Roberts,  D.D. 


THE  FORCE  35 

"an  example  of  resolute,  untiring,  successful  labor 
superior  to  the  work  of  John  Eliot,  apostle  to  the 
Indians." 

The  first  missionary  sent  by  American     ArarUh   Horton,   Fir.t 

-P^        ,  .  A    "      •    1     TT  Missionary  Sent  by  Pre»- 

Jr'resbytenans  was  Azariah  Horton,  com-  byterians 
missioned  by  the  Presbytery  of  New  York  at  its 
meeting  in  Newark,  in  1741,  to  work  anx)ng  the 
Shinnecock  Indians  on  Long  Island.  He  had  been 
called  to  a  promising  parish,  but  the  case  of  the 
Indians  near  Southampton  was  pressed  upon  him 
by  correspondents  of  the  Scottish  Society  for  Pro- 
pagating the  Gospel,  so  that  he  was  prevailed  upon 
to  relinquish  the  call  and  enter  upon  this  untried 
mission.  When  he  began  his  work,  the  great  re- 
vival was  in  progress  and  he  soon  baptized  thirty- 
five  of  the  Indians.  He,  however,  had  many  dis- 
couragements and  met  with  little  further  success. 
There  were  but  four  hundred  Indians  altogether 
on  the  island.  In  May,  1742,  Horton  was  at  Smith- 
field,  Pa.,  where  he  spent  a  fortnight  preparing  the 
way  for  the  coming  of  David  Brainerd  to  work 
among  the  Indians  on  the  Delaware.  He  gave  up 
his  mission  in  1753  and  became  pastor  of  the  Battle 
Hill  Church,  at  what  is  now  Madison,  N.  J.  The 
Shinnecock  Church  exists  to  this  day,  although  the 
tribe  is  small. 

In    1744,    David    Brainerd    was    ap-     David  Brainerd.  Apostie 
pointed    a    missionary    to    the    Indians      to  the  Indian* 
of  New  Jersey  and   Pennsylvania.     Brief  as  was 
his    career,    it    was    exceptionally    brilliant.      Bom 
April    20,     1718,     orphaned    at    eight,    converted 
at    thirteen,    educated    at    Yale,    ordained    to    the 


36  THE  WORLD  WORK 

ministry  by  the  Presbytery  of  New  York,  meet- 
ing at  Newark,  he  set  forth  in  the  summer  of  1744 
on  his  "important  embassy."  He  had  long  enter- 
tained "the  hope  of  being  sent  to  the  heathen  afar 
off,  and  of  seeing  them  flock  home  to  Qirist."  Ex- 
pecting to  go  to  the  Forks  of  Delaware,  "he  took 
leave  of  his  friends  as  though  never  again  to  meet 
on  earth.  He  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  insistent  calls  to 
become  minister  of  the  church  at  East  Hampton, 
Long  Island,  and  again  at  Millington,  Conn.,  near 
his  native  place."  His  response  was,  "Resolved  to 
go  on  still  with  the  Indian  affair."  He  labored,  first, 
at  Kaunaumeek,  in  the  woods  between  Albany  and 
Stockbridge,  afterwards  at  the  Forks  of  Delaware, 
and  then  at  Crosswicksung,  N.  J.,  where  the  most 
notable  spiritual  results  appeared,  sufficient  to  con- 
vince an  atheist  that  the  Lord  was  there.  Within 
the  first  year  he  was  able  to  say:  "What  amazing 
things  has  God  wrought  in  this  space  of  time  for 
this  poor  people !  What  a  surprising  change  ap- 
pears in  their  tempers  and  behaviours !  Morose  and 
savage  pagans  transformed  into  agreeable,  affec- 
tionate and  humble  Qiristians !  their  drunken  and 
heathen  bowlings  turned  into  devout  and  fervent 
l^raises  to  God !  It  is  remarkable  that  God  has  so 
quickly  set  up  his  visible  kingdom  among  these  peo- 
ple." Brainerd  gave  himself  with  abandon  to  ful- 
fill his  mission,  enduring  hardness,  foregoing  family 
and  friends.  "Having  to  lie  out  at  night  and  being 
without  an  ax,  he  climbed  a  young  pine  tree  and 
with  his  knife  lopped  off  the  branches  for  a  shelter 
from  the  dew.     His  linen  was  wringing  wet  with 


THE  FORCE  37 

sweat  in  the  night,  and  he  awoke  scarcely  able  to 

sit  up,"    Traveling  on  horseback,  he  rode  more  than 

fifty  miles  in  a  single  day.     Thinking  mistakenly 

that  he  would  have  no  occasion  in  his  work  among 

the  Indians  for  the  estate  which  his  father  had  left  ' 

him,  he  planned  to  spend  it  in  educating  young  men 

for  the  ministry,  and  he  carried  out  that  purpose. 

He   acquired   three   different   Indian   languages  in 

carrying  on  his  work.    His  preaching  was  with  great 

power.     His   Indian  hearers   were  brought  under 

deep  conviction  of  sin,  sometimes  falling  on  their 

faces  in  agony,  crying  for  mercy,  as  he  preached 

Christ  to  them.     He  was  preeminently  a  man  of 

prayer,   sometimes   spending  whole   nights   on   the 

mountainside,  like  his  Master.    He  died  at  the  early 

age  of  thirty,  in  the  home  of  Jonathan  Edwards,  at 

Northampton,  Alass.    The  record  of  Brainerd's  life 

stirred  Henry  Martyn  to  go  as  a  missionary  to  the 

Moslems  of  Persia,  was  one  of  the  influences  that 

led  William  Carey  to  India,  mightily  moved  Rol^ert 

Murray  AlcCheyne  to  set  in  motion  the  mission  to 

the  Jews  and  continues  still  to  inspire  men  with  the 

prayer  passion  and  the  spirit  of  missions. 

John  Brainerd,  in  1744,  took  up  the  johnBrainerd.Hu  Broth- 
work  of  his  brother  David,  and  con-  "*»  Successor 
tinned  to  reap  from  the  seed  he  had  sown.  "He 
was  cheered  by  the  access  of  Indians  from  dis- 
tant parts,  by  the  awakening  of  the  unconverted, 
hopeful  additions  to  the  church  and  the  Christian 
behavior  of  those  converted  under  his  brother's 
labors.  Most  of  those  converts  adorned  their  pro- 
fession."    In   1751,  he  had  "special  success,"  and 


38  THE  WORLD  WORK 

the  year  following  had  forty  families  near  him  and 
thirty-seven  communicants.  In  seven  years,  at  least 
forty  had  been  savingly  converted,  where  there  was 
a  population  of  not  over  two  hundred,  old  and  young, 
Brainerd's  salary  was  fifty  pounds,  or  two  hundred 
and  fifty  dollars.  In  1755,  he  was  dismissed  from 
the  mission  to  preach  as  a  probationer  for  settlement 
at  Newark.  At  the  request  of  the  governor  of  New 
Jersey,  early  in  1758,  "though  tenderly  affected  with 
the  case  of  Newark  congregation,"  he  resumed  his 
mission  to  the  Indians.  In  accordance. with  the  ad- 
vice of  the  synod  and  in  consideration  of  the  great 
importance  of  the  Indian  mission,  he  readily  and 
generously  "gave  up  a  very  comfortable  settlement 
for  hardship  and  uncertainty  and  scanty  support." 
The  annuity  from  the  Scottish  Society  was  discon- 
tinued, and  in  1761  synod  allowed  its  missionary 
one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  out  of  the  general 
collection.  He  had  charge  of  two  Indian  congre- 
gations with  one  hundred  and  twenty  families  and 
continued  the  work  until  his  death  in  1781. 

Among  our  early  frontier  missionaries, 
s.u.aei  Doak.  Pathfinder  g^muel  Doak,  of  whom  3  sketch  is  given 
in  Roosevelt's  "Winning  of  the  West,"  is  typical. 
"He  came  from  New  Jersey  and  had  been  educated 
at  Princeton.  With  the  vigorous  energy  which 
marked  the  true  pioneer's  spirit,  he  determined  to 
cast  his  lot  in  with  the  frontier  folk.  He  walked 
through  Maryland  and  Virginia,  and,  driving  be- 
fore him  an  old,  gray  flea-bitten  horse,  loaded 
with  a  sack  full  of  books,  he  came  down  along 
blazed    trails    to    the    Holston    Settlements.      The 


THE  FORCE 


39 


hearty  people  among  whom  he  took  up  his 
abode,  were  able  to  appreciate  his  learning 
and  religion  as  much  as  they  admired  his  adven- 
turous, indomitable  temper;  and  the  stern,  hardy, 
God-fearing  man  became  the  most  powerful  in- 
fluence for  good  throughout  the  whole  region  of 
the  southwest.  In  1777,  he  founded  the  first 
church  in  Tennessee,  'Salem  Church,'  near  Jones- 
boro,  and  built  the  first  log  high  school,  which  de- 
veloped into  Washington  College,  the  first  educa- 
tional institution  in  the  southwest. 

"Those  men  of  a  century  or  more  ago  and  their 
faithful  wives  were  old-fashioned  in  their  views  and 
utterances  of  Bible  truths.  Yet  they  lived  and 
wrought  their  duty  after  a  fashion  that  never 
grows  old,  for  they  maintained  and  illustrated  the 
eternally  new  facts  of  Christian  love  and  zeal  for 
the  highest  good  of  the  world.  They  clung  to  the 
old  confessional  words  'goodness'  and  'mercy'  and 
'compassion'  in  presenting  the  divine  love.  But 
never  did  men  and  women  more  thoroughly  than 
they  interpret,  in  their  lives  of  single-hearted  devo- 
tion to  Christian  service,  the  fundamental  law  of 
Christ  that  requires  us  to  love  our  neighbor  as  our- 
selves. If  to  spend  their  days  in  toil  and  their 
nights  in  watching;  to  endure  hardship  and  perils 
in  the  wilderness,  in  the  forest,  in  the  cabin,  in  the 
face  of  savage  Indians  and  hostile  or  unsympathetic 
countrymen ;  if  to  be  often  in  hunger,  and  always 
in  poverty;  to  bum  with  fever,  shiver  with  ague 
and  ache  with  rheumatism;  if  to  separate  them- 
selves   from    the    delights    of   civilization    and   the 


40 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


haunts  oi  learning;  to  labor  much  and  to  earn  lit- 
tle; to  give  forth  their  whole  energy,  skill,  care 
and  culture,  in  order  to  elevate,  bless  and  save  their 
fellows ;  and  at  last  to  die  in  penury  and  leave  their 
widows  and  orphans  a  legacy  to  Providence — if  all 
that  be  to  know  and  feel  and  teach  and  live  the 
truth  that  'God  is  love,'  and  that  man's  highest  duty 
is  to  love  God  wholly  and  to  love  one's  neighbor  as 
himself,  then,  those  old-fashioned,  doctrinal-preach- 
ing, catechism-teaching  evangelizers  of  the  Ameri- 
can w^ilderness  are  not  unworthy  examples  for  the 
men  and  women  of  this  generation.  Still  they  are 
teachers  of  that  charity,  'the  greatest  thing  in  the 
world,'  at  whose  feet  we,  even  in  this  age,  whose 
glory  is  its  great  charities  and  whose  banner  cry  is 
love,  may  humbly  sit."  ^ 
Jededi.h  Cbapman.  As-  The  first  missionary  commissioned  by 
sembiy's  First  Missionary  t^c  General  Asscmbly  was  Jedediah 
Chapman,  who  was  appointed  in  1800.  He  was 
"authorized  to  employ  catechists  for  the  instruction 
of  the  Indians  and  colored  people,  and  other  per- 
sons unacquainted  with  the  principles  of  our  holy 
religion." 
Marcos  Whitman.  True  Marcus  Whitman,  the  medical  mis- 
"'"■■''"  sionary  who  saved  Oregon  to  the  United 

States,  was  a  Presbyterian  elder.  In  1836  he 
and  his  bride,  with  Rev.  H.  H.  Spalding,  also 
recently  married,  under  appointment  of  the  Ameri- 
can Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, left  New  York  to  carry  the  gospel  to  the 
Cayuse  Indians,  traveled  thirty-five  hundred  miles, 

*  "Centennial  of  Home  Missions." 


THE  FORCE  4I 

much  of  the  way  over  buffalo  trail,  and  estab- 
lished a  mission  on  the  Upper  Columbia,  near 
where  Walla  Walla  now  stands.  On  the  way  out, 
when  the  party  reached  the  divide  between  the 
Mississippi  Valley  and  the  Pacific  Ocean,  they 
spread  their  blankets,  raised  the  American  flag,  read 
a  chapter  from  God's  Word  and  took  possession  of 
the  land  "in  the  name  of  God  and  the  United  States." 
Of  this  scene  the  historian.  Barrows,  says,  that 
along  with  the  historic  scenes  of  Balboa  at  Panama 
and  the  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth  Rock,  there  should 
be  a  place  for  the  picture  of  these  home  missionaries, 
kneeling  around  the  open  Book,  with  the  American 
flag  floating  overhead.  Six  years  later,  when  mak- 
ing a  professional  call  at  one  of  the  posts  of  the 
Hudson  Bay  Fur  Company,  Whitman  learned  that 
a  plan  was  under  way  to  bring  in  English  colonists 
from  the  north  and  possess  by  occupation  the 
country  which  belonged  to  the  United  States  of 
America  by  right  of  discovery.  Quietly  stealing 
away,  he  rode  back  by  night  to  his  mission  station, 
packed  one  pony  and  mounted  another,  bade  his 
wife  good-by  and  set  out  on  a  six-months'  horse- 
back ride  of  four  thousand  miles  across  the  conti- 
nent. To  avoid  hostile  Indians,  he  made  his  way 
southward,  over  snowy  mountains,  past  Salt  Lake, 
Utah,  to  Santa  Fe,  New  Mexico,  thence  over  a 
thousand  miles  of  plain  to  St.  Louis  and  on  to 
W^ashington,  where  he  arrived  March  3,  1843,  j^^t 
one  day  before  the  adjournment  of  Congress. 
President  Tyler,  misled  by  false  reports,  believed 
the  country  beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  be  but  a 


42  THE  WORLD  WORK 

barren,  worthless  desert.  Even  Daniel  Webster, 
then  Secretary  of  State,  regarded  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains the  natural  boundary  of  the  nation.  A  treaty 
was  being  negotiated  which  Whitman  thought  was 
to  exchange  Oregon  for  certain  fishery  rights  in 
Canadian  waters.  It  was  just  at  this  juncture  that 
the  missionary  in  buckskin,  who  had  unexpectedly 
emerged  from  the  Far  West,  arrived  at  Washington. 

The  day  after  his  arrival  at  the  Capitol,  he  appeared 
before  President  Tyler  and  his  cabinet.  Who  was  this 
John  the  Baptist  from  the  wilderness,  this  rugged-looking 
Daniel  Boone,  who  poured  forth  the  prophetic  wisdom  of 
a  statesman,  with  an  eloquence  glowing  with  patriotic 
fervor?  Never  before  had  such  a  man  appeared  before 
that  august  body.  In  closing  he  cried,  "Gentlemen,  stay 
your  hand  or  you  lose  an  empire."  "But  it  lies  beyond 
an  impassable  barrier,"  said  Webster.  "Sir,"  answered 
Whitman,  "in  this  also  you  have  been  deceived.  I  have 
taken  a  wagon  across  those  mountains;  there  is  no  barrier 
there  that  civilization  will  not  overleap.  The  natural 
boundaries  of  our  young  republic  are  the  two  mighty 
oceans  that  wash  our  shores,  and  over  the  whole  domain 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  there  should  be  but  one 
flag.  Locomotives  will  yet  cross  those  mountains  and  the 
tide  of  civilization  will  roll  over  them  and  spread  over 
the  golden  slopes  beyond !  Gentlemen,  stay  your  hand ! 
What  I  have  told  you  of  that  wonderful  country  is  true. 
I  have  imperiled  my  life  and  ridden  four  thousand  miles 
to  get  the  facts  before  you  in  time !  All  I  ask  is  six 
months  to  prove  my  words.  Give  me  that  time  and  I  will 
lead  a  colony  of  a  thousand  souls  across  the  plains  and 
through  those  mountain  gates  to  the  paradise  beyond !" 

"Dr.  Whitman,"  said  the  President,  rising  and  grasping 
his  hand,  "I  admire  your  lofty  patriotism  and  your  daunt- 
less spirit.  Your  frozen  hands  and  leet  attest  the  truth- 
fulness of  your  statements.     You  need  no  further  creden- 


THE  FORCE 


43 


tials  before  this  body.  Your  request  is  granted.  Oregon 
is  not  yet  ceded  to  Great  Britain,  and  I  do  not  think  it 
will  be." 

The  rest  of  the  story  is  soon  told.  The  indomitable 
Whitman  went  forth,  lectured,  wrote,  printed,  worked  night 
and  day,  roused  the  country,  raised  his  colony,  started  a 
great  tide  of  emigration  rolling  westward,  and  six  months 
later  led  his  caravan  of  a  thousand  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren, with  their  flocks  and  herds,  through  the  mountain 
gates  of  our  sunset  coast,  and  planted  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  over  Oregon's  land ! 

The  closing  chapter  in  Whitman's  life  is  a  mournful 
tragedy.  Four  years  later,  he  and  his  wife  were  cruelly 
murdered  by  the  Indians  whom  he  gave  his  life  to  re- 
deem, and  so  to  the  luster  of  his  magnificent  patriotism 
was  added  the  shining  crown  of  a  Christian  martyr !  But 
the  West  enrolls  his  name  among  her  noble  heroes,  nor 
will  his  admiring  countrymen  ever  forget  him.  Oregon 
has  honored  his  memory  by  giving  his  name  to  a  county, 
and  the  church  has  given  his  name  to  a  Christian  college 
there,  from  whence  go  forth  strong  young  men  and  young 
women  imbued  with  the  high  and  noble  spirit.  A  monu- 
ment stands  on  the  spot  where  he  fell,  and  not  long  since 
a  beautiful  memorial  was  dedicated  in  the  city  of  Tacoma 
by  the  loyal  women  of  the  West  to  the  memory  of  his 
heroic  and  devoted  wife.^ 

Of  those  who  at  a  later  period  pushed     pi„„eer5  of  the  Pacific 
their    way    to   the    Pacific    Coast,    Rev.     ^"'^^ 
Edgar  P.  Hill,  D.D.,  speaking  at  the  Home  Mis- 
sions   Centennial    celebration,    gave    this    graphic 
picture : 

The  home  missionaries  of  the  Pacific  Northwest  have 
been  plunging  into  the  forests,  picking  their  way  along 
the  trails  of   the  miners,  burying  themselves   for  months 

■*  George  Lawrence  Spining,  D.D.,  in  "The  Westminster,"  June  25, 
1904.  * 


44  THE  WORLD  WORK 

at  a  time  in  isolated  places  far  from  the  main  lines  of 
travel.  They  have  sacrificed  without  a  murmur.  They 
have  won  the  respect  of  the  backwoodsmen,  who  hate 
shams.  They  have  not  feared  to  declare  the  whole  coun- 
sel of  God  to  men  who  did  not  want  to  believe  that  the 
gospel  was  true.  I  wish  you  might  know  some  of  our 
home  missionary  soldiers — your  home  missionary  soldiers — 
whose  heroisms  are  rarely  heralded  abroad  and  who  have 
no  martial  music  to  inspire  them  to  battle.  Let  mc  intro- 
duce you  to  some  of  them.  Here  comes  one  swinging  up 
the  street  on  his  pony ;  his  long  ulster  is  covered  with 
mud;  he  has  on  rubber  boots  that  come  to  his  hips.  His 
white  necktie  has  got  around  under  his  ear.  His  face 
beams  with  such  joy  as  danced  in  the  eyes  of  the  Seventy 
when  they  returned  to  the  Master.  The  hand  that  grasps 
yours  is  not  dainty  and  white,  like  that  of  the  fashionable 
preacher  who  spends  his  forenoons  over  his  books  and 
his  afternoons  over  the  teacups.  It  is  rough  and  brown 
and  strong.  He  has  ridden  thirty-five  miles,  through  the 
mud,  since  seven  o'clock  this  morning.  Yesterday  he  went 
to  a  little  church  off  in  the  foothills,  built  the  fire,  rang 
the  bell,  conducted  the  service,  superintended  the  Sunday 
school,  led  the  singing  for  the  Christian  Endeavor  Society, 
and  preached  in  the  evening. 

Here  is  another,  who  has  just  returned  from  a  trip 
through  the  "cow"  counties.  Last  Tuesday  you  might  have 
seen  him  on  a  stage  with  his  felt  hat  drawn  down  over 
his  eyes  trying  to  catch  a  few  winks  of  sleep  between  jolts 
as  he  drew  near  the  end  of  a  journey  of  one  hundred  and 
eighty  miles  from  the  railroad.  On  Wednesday  he  went 
with  a  local  missionary  from  store  to  store  to  raise  money 
for  the  coming  year.  In  the  evening  he  told  the  Old  Story 
of  Calvary  to  a  rough  crowd  that  filled  the  little  church 
to  the  doors.  Thursday  he  moved  on  fifty  miles,  and 
preached  to  men  who  had  not  heard  a  sermon  in  twenty 
years.  Last  year  he  traveled  by  stage  and  horseback  and 
boat  a  distance  of  twenty-seven  thousand  miles,  and  was 
with  his  family  thirty-seven  days  out  of  the  three  hundred 


THE  FORCE  45 

and  sixty-five.  Here  is  another.  He  knows  every  trout 
stream  within  twenty-five  miles  of  his  station,  can  kill  a 
deer  every  shot  at  fifty  yards,  and  preach  six  nights  in  a 
week  without  getting  tired.  An  anarchist  in  his  town,  hear- 
ing that  President  McKinley  had  been  assassinated,  said, 
"I'm  glad  of  it;  he  ought  to  have  been  killed  long  ago." 
When  this  home  missionary  heard  what  his  townsman  had 
said,  he  went  to  the  anarchist's  store,  looked  the  man 
straight  in  the  eye,  and  said:  "My  friend,  I  understand 
you  said  this  morning  that  you  were  glad  our  President 
had  been  shot.  You  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  yourself.  I 
want  to  tell  you  that  if  I  ever  hear  of  your  saying  such 
a  thing  again,  I'll  give  you  the  worst  thrashing  you  ever 
had."  The  anarchist  looked  the  preacher  over  a  moment, 
as  if  noting  the  broad  shoulders  and  the  meaning  of  the 
steady  gray  eyes;  then  he  apologized,  and  said  he  would 
never  say  such  a  thing  again.  That  is  the  way  our  home 
missionaries  sometimes  preach  the  gospel  of  patriotism.* 

No  sooner  had  gold  been  discovered  on  the  Sacra- 
mento, in  1848,  and  the  tide  of  adventurers  started 
toward  the  Golden  Gate,  than  Presbyterian  mission- 
aries were  on  their  way  thither  in  quest  of  those 
who  had  gone  in  quest  of  gold.  That  same  year 
Dr.  Sylvester  Woodbridge  went  out  and  within  a 
few  months  organized  the  first  Presbyterian  church 
on  the  Pacific  Coast,  at  Benicia.  Rev.  Albert  Wil- 
liams followed  within  two  months,  and  in  May, 
1849,  established  the  first  Presbyterian  church  in 
San  Francisco,  with  six  members.  That  very 
month.  Rev.  James  Woods  was  leaving  New  York 
City  and  it  was  not  long  before  he  had  the  honor 
of  erecting  the  first  house  of  worship  in  the  State 
of  California.    These  "three  W's,"  as  they  are  affec- 

*  "Centennial  of  Home  Missions." 


46  THE  WORLD  WORK 

tionately  called,  began  the  laying  of  the  foundations 
on  which  has  since  arisen  the  splendid  superstruc- 
ture of  Presbyterian  work  along  our  whole  Pacific 
coast. 

Those  pioneers  were  made  of  good  stuff.  One 
of  them,  Brier,  when  asked  by  the  Board  secretary 
where  he  wished  to  go,  replied,  "Give  me  your  hard- 
est field"  ;  he  was  sent  to  California.  Often  the  ex- 
periences of  these  missionaries  were  somewhat  ex- 
citing. 

One  of  them  on  being  shown  to  his  room  at  the  hotel, 
noticed  a  hole  in  one  of  the  windowpanes  at  the  head  of  the 
bed.  "How  did  that  get  there?"  asked  the  preacher.  "Oh," 
replied  the  landlord  languidly,  "a  man  was  shot  in  that  bed 
yesterday."  It  was  a  common  thing  to  hear  the  remark : 
"We  are  having  a  very  quiet  time.  No  one  has  been  killed 
for  a  week.  It  is  time  we  had  a  free  fight  and  some  fun- 
erals." It  took  men  of  grace  and  grit  to  move  calmly 
through  such  scenes,  and,  looking  into  the  faces  of  men 
who  thought  no  more  of  shooting  down  a  man  than  a  dog, 
to  tell  them  that  they  were  on  the  swift  road  to  hell.  The 
synodical  missionary  for  so  many  years,  Thomas  Fraser, 
swept  his  eye  over  his  vast  field,  which,  as  some  one 
has  put  it,  extended  from  San  Diego  to  the  North  Pole, 
and  directed  his  troops  like  a  trained  general.  Going 
down  into  the  chaparral  and  sage  brush  and  gravel  of 
southern  California,  he  found  a  little  settlement  com- 
posed largely  of  Spaniards,  where  some  Presbyterian 
work  had  been  begun  and  abandoned.  Writing  back 
to  the  Board  he  said,  "There  are  places  which  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  must  take  and  hold,  regardless  of  ex- 
pense, as  England  holds  Gibraltar."  Back  came  the 
word  indicating  a  commingling  of  skepticism  in  the  field 
with  confidence  in  the  man.  "If  you  begin  that  work,  it 
must  be  on  your  own  faith,  not  on  ours."  The  work  was 
reorganized.    In  a  few  years  new  people  began  to  pour  in. 


THE  FORCE  47 

A  fifty-thousand-dollar  church  was  built.     Colonies  were 
sent  out  to  form  new  organizations/ 

Sheldon  Jackson  was  dedicated  from  sheidon  Jackson,  a  Real 
infancy  to  the  service  of  the  Lord.  Born  •*'»•"»' 
May  18,  1834,  graduated  from  Union  College  and 
Princeton  Seminary — where  he  studied  with  Daniel 
McGilvary,  and  Jonathan  Wilson,  of  Laos ;  Samuel 
Rankin  Gay  ley  and  Qiarles  Roger  Mills,  of  China ; 
Augustus  Broadhead,  of  India ;  Robert  Hamill  Nas- 
sau, of  Africa;  and  Ashbel  Green  Simonton,  of 
Brazil — he  offered  himself  in  1857  to  the  Presby- 
terian Board  of  Foreign  Missions  for  service,  prefer- 
ably in  Syria  or  Siam  or  South  America.  He  was 
sent,  instead,  to  work  among  the  Choctaw  Indians, 
in  the  Indian  Territory.  Small  of  stature,  he  had, 
according  to  his  own  statement,  "an  iron  constitu- 
tion, with  the  exception  of  dyspepsia,"  but  he  suc- 
cumbed to  a  virulent  malaria,  and  before  long  was 
compelled  to  withdraw  from  that  region  and  from 
the  Foreign  Board.  It  was  not  long,  however,  be- 
fore he  accepted  the  commission  of  the  Home  Board 
to  become  the  virtual  bishop  of  a  vast  diocese.  In 
1869,  as  Superintendent  of  Home  Missions  for  the 
Presbyteries  of  Des  Moines,  Missouri  River  and 
Fort  Dodge,  he  had  charge  of  the  work  in  northern 
and  western  Iowa,  Nebraska,  Dakota,  Montana, 
Wyoming  and  Utah,  "or  as  far  as  their  jurisdiction 
extends,"  although  the  presbyteries  did  not  assume 
responsibility  for  the  support  of  himself  or  his  fel- 
low workers.  Later  Colorado,  New  Mexico,  Ari- 
zona,   eastern    Nevada,    Idaho    and    Alaska    were 

1  "Centennial  of  Home  Missions." 


48  THE  WORLD  WORK 

added,  and  his  field  then  included  all  of  the  West 
from  Iowa  to  Nevada,  from  Mexico  to  Canada, 
with  the  addition  of  Alaska,  comprising  1,736,829 
square  miles,  or  about  one  half  of  the  area  of  the 
United  States  at  that  time.  Within  ten  years  he 
occupied  and  organized  a  church  in  every  strategic 
center  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  region.  Within  his 
territory  were  all  the  Mormons,  nearly  all  the  Mexi- 
cans and  most  of  the  Indians  of  the  United  States. 
Realizing  that  the  hope  of  reaching  these  classes  was 
through  their  children,  he  set  about  enlisting  the 
Presbyterian  women  of  the  nation  to  establish  Chris- 
tian schools  among  them,  and  the  formation  of  the 
Women's  Board  of  Home  Missions  followed.  Mr. 
Jackson  started  and  for  ten  years  conducted  "The 
Rocky  Mountain  Presbyterian,"  a  monthly  illus- 
trated paper,  to  promote  the  work  under  his  care. 
When  the  small  stipends  of  his  many  missionaries 
were  insufificient  for  their  support,  he  raised  tens 
of  thousands  of  dollars  for  their  relief,  as  well  as 
for  assisting  frontier  settlements  in  erecting  church 
buildings. 

„.„....,  It  makes  one's  blood  tingle  to  the  finger  tips 

Heroic  Service  in  Alaska  7      , 

to  know  of  the  noble  men  and  women  who  have 
gone  to  the  far  Northland  with  the  blue  banner  of  Pres- 
byterianism  just  beneath  the  flag  of  the  cross.  Away  up 
within  the  Arctic  Circle  went  young  Dr.  Marsh  with  his 
bride,  where  the  monarch  whose  throne  is  of  ice  and  in 
whose  dark  chamber  flashes  the  Aurora,  built  about  them 
great  ramparts  of  snow  and  for  nine  long  months  shut 
them  in.  Gambel  and  his  wife,  on  the  way  to  their  lonely 
station  on  St.  Lawrence  Island,  found  graves  in  the  depths 
of  an  Arctic  sea.    At  Juneau  and  Wrangle  and  Skaguay 


THE  FORCE 


49 


and  Nome  and  the  rest,  our  home  missionaries  are  at 
work  endeavoring  to  lay  deep  and  strong  the  foundations 
of  a  great  empire.^ 

Of    those    who    carry    on    our    work 

,  !•     .1  1  1  Amoni  the  Wuodsinea 

among   the  men   of  the   lumber   camps 

in  the  northwest,  one,  in  a  recent  report,  writes : 

It  is  most  gratifying  these  years  to  notice  the  change 
of  sentiment  in  the  camps,  in  fact  in  all  of  northern  Min- 
nesota, toward  this  work.  Lumbermen  who  once  thought 
it  was  a  joke  now  beg  us  to  go  to  their  camps,  and  every- 
where among  the  men  in  the  camps  the  missionary  re- 
ceives the  warmest  welcome.  In  such  towns  as  Nemidji, 
Tenstrike,  Blackduck  and  many  others  I  could  mention, 
where  but  a  few  years  ago  law  and  decency  were  laughed 
at,  saloons  open  night  and  day,  wide-open  gambling  on 
every  hand,  men  drugged,  robbed  and  some  even  put  to 
death,  if  one  dared  to  raise  his  voice  against  such  awful 
conditions  he  was  laughed  at  and  called  a  fanatic.  To-day 
the  wide-open  policy  is  a  thing  of  the  past  in  Minnesota. 
No  more  roulette  wheels,  faro  tables  and  poker  games, 
with  runners-out  steering  the  men  to  the  game.  No  more 
do  we  find  the  men  drunk  for  weeks  lying  on  sawdust 
floors  or  in  "snake  rooms"  or  kicked  into  the  gutter  and 
told  to  "take  a  tie-pass"  out  of  town.  To-day  law  and 
order  are  respected,  and  everywhere  as  one  goes  through 
the  camps  one  can  hear  the  men  and  the  companies  prais- 
ing the  change. 

But  the  missionary  work  has  only  begun.  We  must 
now  go  forward  and  develop  it.  We  should  have  at  least 
ten  men  in  Minnesota  and  simply  scores  of  them  on  the 
great  Pacific  coast.  I  am  told  it  is  conservative  to  say 
there  are  to-day  over  five  hundred  thousand  men  working 
in  the  forests  of  our  land.  And  how  they  have  been  neg- 
lected !  Everywhere  the  logging  companies  are  willing 
that  the  missionaries  shall  go  to  their  camps,  and  every- 

^  "Centennial  of  Home  Missions." 


50 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


where  the  missionaries  find  a  warm  welcome  among  the 
men.  Only  once  in  the  seventeen  years  I  have  been  in 
this  work  have  I  been  refused  admittance,  and  then  not 
by  the  company,  but  through  the  prejudices  of  a  man  who 
had  no  sympathy-  with  Christian  work.  Some  years  ago 
I  felt  that  the  most  effective  missionaries  for  this  field 
would  be  the  men  converted  in  the  camps;  at  present  six 
of  the  workers  are  converted  lumberjacks. 

In  the  stampede  of  1897-98  to  the  Klondike,  in  the 
Nome  rtish  of  1899- 1900,  our  representatives  were 
among  the  first  on  the  ground. 

Dr.  Lindsley,  a  Pastor  Long  before  the   discovery   of  gold   on   the 

with  Vision  Yukon  turned  the  attention  of  the  world  to- 

ward Alaska,  the  Presbyterian  Church  was  establishing 
missions,  training  the  natives,  and  building  up  its  splendid 
industrial  plant  in  Sitka.  For  many  years,  Dr.  Lindsley, 
of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Portland,  bore  upon 
his  heart  the  needs  of  the  Alaskan  Indians.  In  1869,  when 
William  H.  Seward  was  returning  from  the  North,  the 
eager  pastor  met  the  Secretary  in  Victoria  and  talked  with 
him  concerning  the  people  of  the  newly  acquired  territory. 
He  organized  the  first  American  church  there.  He  se- 
cured the  money  and  materials  for  the  first  church  building 
that  was  erected  in  Alaska,  and  up  to  the  day  of  his  death 
was  keenly  interested  in  all  that  pertained  to  the  natives 
of  the  North.  To  him  rightly  belongs  the  title  of  "The 
Father  of  Alaskan  Missions." 
John  G.  Brady,  the  Mis-  The  President  of  the  United  States  brought 

siunary-Governor  honor  to  himself  when  he  called  to  the  highest 

office  in  that  vast  empire  a  man  who  went  forth  as  humble 
home  missionary  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  Governor 
John  G.  Brad}'. 

Time  would  fail  to  tell  of  other  heroes  of  faith 
among  our  early  home  missionaries,^  stich  as  Gideon 
Blackburn,  pioneer  of  the  Old  Southwest ;   Thomas 

*  See  "Home  Mission  Heroes:    A  Series  of  Sketches." 


THE  FORCE  51 

Smith  Williamson,  pioneer  among  the  Sioux ;  James 
Hoge  and  David  Rice  and  David  Badger,  of  Ohio; 
Father  Dickey,  of  Indiana ;  David  Lyon,  of  Minne- 
sota ;  Lancet  G.  Bell  and  A.  K.  Baird,  of  Iowa ; 
John  W.  Allen  and  Salmon  Giddings  and  Cochran, 
of  Missouri ;  Daniel  Baker  and  Henry  S.  Little,  of 
Texas ;  George  F.  Whitworth,  of  Oregon  ;  Timothy 
Hill,  of  Kansas — ^"father  of  western  synods"; 
Thomas  Frazer,  of  California ;  and  many  more. 
These  all,  in  faith  unfailing  and  labors  abundant, 
"wrought  righteousness,  obtained  promises"  and  set 
an  example  to  all  who  follow  in  their  train. 
Of  that  notable  s:roup  of  young  men 

.  °  ^       ,  __.  **  ,  Samuel  John   Mills.   Jr. 

who  came  forth  from  the  Haystack 
Prayer  Meeting,  in  18 10,  to  become  the  vanguard 
of  American  foreign  missions,  the  foremost  was 
Rev.  Samuel  John  Mills,  Jr.  Ordained  a  Presby- 
terian minister  in  181 5,  he  volunteered  under  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions  for  service  in  Africa,  but  died  at  sea  in 
1818,  at  the  age  of  thirty-five. 

In  connection  with  an  attempt,  made     p.^^^  ^^^^^^^^  ^^^^^^^ 
under  the  direction  of  the  Board  of  Mis-     TheophiiusParvin.South 
sions,   to  establish   a   mission   in    South 
America,    in    1827,    Rev.    Theophilus    Parvin,    of 
the    Presbytery   of   Philadelphia,   went   to    Buenos 
Ayres,    intending    to    support    himself    by    teach- 
ing and  carry  on  missionary  work.     He  was  ap- 
pointed   Professor   of   Greek   and   English   in   the 
local  university,  but  soon  resigned  this  position  so 
as  to  be  free  to  devote  his  entire  time  to  ministerial 
work.     Afterwards  he  established  an  academy  for 


52 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


boys  and  another  for  girls ;  all  the  while  he  preached 
regularly.  He  fomicd  a  Sabbath  school,  also  a 
Bible  society  and  a  missionary  society.  After  the 
arrival  from  Scotland  of  a  minister  named  Brown, 
who  settled  in  a  community  of  Scotch  immigrants 
about  twelve  miles  from  Buenos  Ayres,  an  attempt 
was  made  to  form  the  "Presbytery  of  Buenos 
Ayres."  Tlie  whole  undertaking,  however,  before 
long  ended  in  failure  and  disappointment,  Mr.  Par- 
vin  burying  his  wife  and  returning  home  in  broken 
health. 

Acting    under    the    authority    of    the    overture 
adopted  by  the  General  Assembly  in  1828,  the  As- 
sembly's Board  of  Missions  appointed  a  man  to  go 
to  Greece,  but  he  declined. 
Kir.t  Mi..ion.rie.  to  Johu  B.  Piuucy  and  Joseph  W.  Barr, 

A'"*^'  both  graduated  from  Princeton  Theolog- 

ical Seminary  and  ordained  by  the  Presbytery  of 
Philadelphia,  were  to  have  been  sent  out  together  by 
the  "Western  Foreign  Missions  Society,"  their  desti- 
nation being  Western  Africa  and  eventually  Central 
Africa.  Their  vessel  was  to  sail  to  Liberia  from 
Norfolk,  Va.,  and  thither  immediately  after  their 
ordination  both  proceeded.  On  the  way  Barr  ar- 
ranged to  hold  a  public  meeting  at  Petersburgh  and 
to  preach  in  Richmond  the  following  Sunday.  On 
Saturday  night  he  was  suddenly  seized  with  cholera 
and  died  within  a  few  hours.  Pinney  was  detained 
for  several  months  in  hope  of  finding  another  man. 
None  appearing,  he  set  out  alone.  It  was  not  long 
before  Messrs  John  Cloud  and  Matthew  Laird,  to- 
gether with  a  young  colored  man,  James  Temple, 


THE  FORCE 


53 


were  sent  out  to  reenforce  the  mission.  In  a  little 
while,  however,  African  fever  had  laid  low  three  of 
the  four  Americans,  and  the  colored  man  had  re- 
tired, leaving  Pinney  alone  once  more.  When  it 
was  known  that  of  fort}'-four  men  and  thirty-five 
women  sent  to  Sierra  Leone  by  the  English  Mission 
Society  between  1812  and  1830,  the  average  term 
of  life  on  the  field  had  been  but  two  and  a  half  years, 
forty-four  deaths  occurring  within  the  first  year 
and  serious  illness  much  of  the  time,  it  is  not  strange 
that  doubt  was  felt  as  to  the  wisdom  of  sending 
white  men  to  Africa.  For  some  years  negroes  were 
sent,  but  with  rather  unsatisfactory  results.  Then 
for  a  time  the  sending  of  white  missionaries  ceased. 
The  first  efforts  in  Africa  were  no  more  encourag- 
ing than  that  in  South  America  had  been.  Yet, 
in  due  time  our  mission,  established  by  missionaries 
of  the  American  Board  in  the  Gaboon  district  a 
decade  later,  was  to  become  the  fruitful  work  which 
it  is  to-day.  We  do  well  to  keep  green  the  memory 
of  those  early  missionaries  whose  lives,  like  grains 
of  corn,  falling  into  the  ground,  do  not  abide  alone. 

That  same  memorable  year,  1833,  in  pirst  Missionaries  .» 
which  the  first  African  missionaries  went  ^"^■" 
forth.  Rev.  William  Reed,  of  the  Presbytery  of 
New  Castle,  and  Rev.  John  C.  Lowrie,  of  the  Pres- 
bytery of  Huntingdon,  with  their  wives,  sailed  to 
India,  arriving  in  Calcutta,  October  15.  The  day 
these  missionaries  sailed  from  Philadelphia  aboard 
"The  Star,"  Rev.  S.  Irenasus  Prime,  who  lay  on  a 
sick  bed  at  Princeton  at  the  time,  tells  how  the  boys 
of  the  Theological  Seminar>^  aroused  him  with  their 


54  THE  WORLD  WORK 

shouting.     On   inquiring   the   cause,   he   was   told, 
"Lowrie  is  off  for  India." 

John  C.  Lowrie  was  one  of  the  three 

Rev.  John  C.  Lowrie  T,r    ,  t  r 

sons  whom  Hon.  Walter  Lowne,  one  of 
the  founders  and  the  first  secretary  of  the  West- 
ern P'oreign  Mission  Society,  gave  to  the  work 
on  foreign  fields.  He  was  born  in  Butler,  Pa., 
December  i6,  1808.  He  sailed  for  India,  May 
30,  1833.  His  term  of  service  in  India  was 
short.  Within  a  month  after  reaching  Calcutta, 
his  wife,  who  was  ill  before  leaving  America, 
died.  In  1836,  soon  after  the  arrival  of  Rev. 
John  Newton  and  Rev.  James  Wilson,  Mr. 
Lowrie  was  obliged  because  of  failing  health  to  re- 
turn to  America,  and,  not  being  permitted  to  re- 
turn, he  became  Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary 
of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions.  In  1865,  he  was 
made  Moderator  of  the  General  Assembly.  He  is 
the  author  of  "A  Manual  of  the  Foreign  Missions 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church."  Even  in  the  short 
time  that  he  spent  at  Lodiana,  Punjab,  where  our 
first  mission  station  in  India  was  established,  he 
made  indelible  the  impression  of  his  fine  char- 
acter. 

William  Reed,  bom  in  Mifflin  County, 

Pa.,  in  1802,  graduated  from  Jefiferson 
College  and  studied  three  years  at  Allegheny  Semi- 
nary. He  sailed  with  John  C.  Lowrie  for  India, 
May  30,  1833,  arriving  at  Calcutta  in  October  fol- 
lowing. His  health  failing,  he  sailed  for  Philadel- 
phia, in  July,  1834,  and  dying  on  the  twelfth  of 
August,  was  buried  at  sea  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal; 


THE  FORCE 


55 


of  him  his  colleague  wrote,  "Even  the  short  course 
alloted  to  him  was  spent  in  the  best  way." 
John    Newton    set    out    for    India    in 

_  ,  .  .  ,  ,       .  Rev.  John  Newton 

1834,  and,  commencmg  with  work  for 
the  Sikhs,  at  Lodiana,  in  1835,  he  labored  with 
wonderful  patience  for  fifty-six  years.  Not  long 
after  his  arrival,  Mr.  Lowrie  was  invited  by 
Ranjit  Singh,  "The  Lion  of  the  Punjab,"  to 
found  a  school  in  Lahore,  but  he  refused  to  do 
so,  unless  permitted  freely  to  witness  for  Christ. 
After  he  had  been  entertained  by  the  king  for  sev- 
eral weeks,  and  rich  presents  had  been  pressed  upon 
him^ — a  horse,  silk  and  other  goods,  jewelry  and 
money,  amounting  in  all  to  more  than  one  thousand 
dollars — he  surprised  his  royal  host  by  refusing  to 
receive  any  of  them  for  himself,  although  he  finally 
consented  to  pass  them  over  to  the  mission  treasury. 
In  1849,  after  the  annexation  of  the  Punjab  by 
the  British  and  the  establishment  of  stable  govern- 
ment by  a  Board  of  Administration,  Mr.  Newton, 
in  response  to  the  call  of  Henry  Lawrence,  pro- 
ceeded to  Lahore,  accompanied  by  Charles  W.  For- 
man,  and  established  our  mission  there.  A  powerful 
preacher  in  the  vernacular  as  well  as  in  English, 
winsome  in  personality,  humble,  straightforward 
and  devotedly  loyal  to  Christ,  he  mightily  influenced 
the  people  among  whom  he  worked.  His  reading 
of  part  of  the  first  chapter  of  the  Acts,  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  Lahore  Missionary  Conference  in  1865, 
so  impressed  a  fellow  missionary  of  the  Church  of 
England,  as  to  lead  him  to  say  long  afterwards, 
"The  impression  made  by  his  merely  reading  a  few 


56  THE  WORLD  WORK 

verses  has  not  been  effaced  by  almost  thirty  years." 
Another  missionary  said  of  him,  "He  was  one  of 
the  hoHest  and  best  beloved  men  the  Punjab  has 
ever  seen."  That  every  one  of  his  six  children — 
four  sons  and  two  daughters — returned  to  India  as 
missionaries,  is  the  best  tribute  that  could  possibly 
be  paid  to  his  character  and  service. 

Of  that  noble  succession  of  more  than  twenty-five 
hundred  missionaries  who  within  these  last  two  or 
three  generations  have  gone  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth  as  our  representatives,  it  is  only  possible  here 
to  add  a  typical  instance  or  two  from  each  of  the 
principal  fields.  Even  of  these,  space  permits  of 
little  more  than  meager  mention. 

Charles  W.  Forman  was  the  pioneer 

Oiarles  William  Forman  .      ^,     .      .  ,  .         ,,  t->        •    i 

of  Christian  education  in  the  runjab, 
where  now  his  name  is  perpetuated  in  "Forman 
College"  at  Lahore.  He  was  a  native  of  Kentucky, 
a  graduate  of  Princeton  Seminary.  He  sailed  for 
India,  August  ii,  1847.  In  a  province  over  which 
John  Lawrence  had  ruled,  it  was  said  by  a  notori- 
ously anti-Christian  newspaper  during  the  early  part 
of  his  last  sickness,  "No  foreigner  has  ever  entered 
the  Punjab  who  has  done  so  much  for  the  country 
as  Padri  Forman  Sahib."  Of  his  children,  three 
sons  and  two  daughters  were  given  to  missionary 
work. 

In  the  audacity  of   faith  with   which 

laidor    Lowenthal,  .      .  t      i-  ■       .      i      ■ 

our  mission  to  India  was  projected,  its 
boundaries  were  extendcil  until,  by  1856,  the 
very  frontier  of  Afganistan  was  reached  and  a 
station  opened   at   Peshawur.     There   was  sent  to 


THE  FORCE 


57 


that  remote  post,  a  Polish  Jew  born  in  Posen, 
Rev.  Isidor  Lowenthal,  who  had  a  most  romantic 
history,  having  been  obliged  to  flee  from  Poland 
because  of  his  liberal  political  views.  He  was 
converted  by  the  example  and  conduct  of  a  min- 
ister in  Wilmington,  Del.,  who  took  him  in  on  a 
cold,  wet  night  and  secured  for  him  a  position  as 
tutor  at  Lafayette  College.  He  was  a  man  of  iron 
will  and  unresting  intellectual  power,  and  although 
he  was  shot  through  a  mistake  by  his  own  watch- 
man at  Peshawur,  when  he  was  but  thirty-eight 
years  of  age,  and  after  only  seven  years  in  India, 
he  had  already  translated  and  published  the  whole 
New  Testament  in  Pushto,  and  had  nearly  completed 
a  dictionary  of  that  language ;  he  could  preach  with 
facility  in  Pushto,  Persian,  Kashmiri,  Hindustani 
and  Arabic,  besides  being  an  accomplished  musician 
and  mathematician.  If  he  had  lived,  he  might  have 
carried  the  gospel  to  Kabul  and  on  to  Persia.  The 
money  for  this  attempt  to  reach  the  Afghans  (fifteen 
thousand  rupees,  or  five  thousand  dollars)  had  been 
given  by  Major  Conran,  an  earnest  Christian  British 
officer.  With  Mr.  Lowenthal's  death,  the  attempt 
was  given  up. 

James    C.    Hepburn,    M.D.,    set    out, 

,  James  Curtis  Hepburn 

m  1841,  as  a  medical  missionary  to 
Siam,  was  detained  at  Singapore  to  work  among 
the  Chinese  in  the  Straits  Settlements  and  after 
working  at  Macao  and  Amoy,  returned  home  in 
1845 ;  after  gaining  a  lucrative  practice  in  New 
York  City,  in  1859,  he  went  out  to  Japan,  where 
he    worked    for    thirty-five    years    compiling    the 


58  THE  WORLD  WORK 

first  English-Japanese  dictionary  and  grammar. 
He  translated  many  tracts  and  hymns,  and  the 
Westminster  Confession  into  Japanese,  was  the 
first  translator  of  the  Bible  in  Chinese,  served  as 
President  of  the  Meiji  Gakuin,  our  academy  and 
theological  school  in  Tokio,  taught  and  preached 
the  gospel,  and  all  the  while  kept  on  with  his  medical 
practice.  "Mine  has  not  been  an  eventful  life," 
he  wrote  to  the  Board  in  1900,  "but  a  calm,  quiet 
and  pleasant  one,  in  which  I  have  been  conscious 
always  of  having  been  under  the  guidance,  protec- 
tion and  teaching  of  a  most  loving  Friend,  who 
unseen  has  been  always  near  and  whom  I  hope  ere 
long  to  see."  In  1905,  on  Dr.  Hepburn's  ninetieth 
birthday,  the  Mikado  conferred  on  him  the  Decora- 
tion of  the  Imperial  Order  of  the  Rising  Sun,  in 
recognition  of  his  great  services  for  Japan.  His 
benevolence,  though  always  large  and  sometimes 
trespassing  on  his  means,  was  so  unostentatious 
that  few  suspected  its  extent ;  the  whole  sum  re- 
ceived from  the  second  edition  of  his  dictionary, 
amounting  to  several  thousand  dollars,  was  devoted 
to  the  building  of  a  spacious  addition  to  the  Meiji 
Gakuin.  He  was  in  his  ninety-seventh  year  when 
the  summons  came  that  called  him  home. 

Daniel  McGilvary  was  born  in  North 

Daniel   McGilviry  /->         i-  •  o    o  tt  •       j      1  • 

Carohna,  m  1828.  He  received  his 
early  education  in  North  Carolina  and  his  theo- 
logical training  at  Princeton.  After  a  pastorate 
of  one  year,  he  sailed  for  Siam,  March  11, 
1858.  From  Petchaburi,  where  he  was  stationed 
for  six   years,   he   became   interested    in   the   Laos 


THE  FORCE 


59 


people,  and  in  1864  he,  with  his  bosom  friend, 
Jonathan  Wilson,  obtained  permission  to  make  a 
tour  of  exploration  in  the  north,  which  resulted  in 
the  establishment  of  the  Laos  Mission,  and  the  as- 
signment of  Dr.  McGilvary  and  Dr.  Wilson  to 
Qiiengniai.  For  forty-three  years,  at  Chiengmai, 
Dr.  McGilvary  labored  among  the  Laos,  by  whom 
he  was  greatly  beloved;  the  name  by  which  he  was 
everywhere  known  was  "The  Great  Teacher." 
Evangelism  was  his  ruling  passion,  and  even  when 
over  eighty,  he  still  went  on  his  evangelistic  itiner- 
ating, spending  several  months  in  this  work  dur- 
ing each  of  the  two  seasons  before  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  August,  191 1.  Dr.  McGilvary  laid, 
also,  the  foundations  of  the  medical  work,  which  is 
now  represented  by  hospitals,  dispensaries  and  a 
leper  asylum.  He  and  Mrs.  McGilvary  started 
schools  which  have  developed  into  self-supporting 
primary  schools  and  high  schools,  culminating  in  a 
full-fledged  college,  with  plans  also  taking  shape 
for  a  theological  seminary  and  a  medical  college. 
He  opened  the  work  among  the  Muso,  in  North 
Siam,  and  among  the  Kamu,  another  illiterate  Hill 
people  living  in  the  French  States.  He  has  very 
truly  been  called  "The  Apostle  to  the  Laos." 

"Father  Wilson,"  as  he  was  lovingly  Jonathan  wiUon,  p»aim- 
called  by  all  who  were  near  him,  was  '»'  "^  ^"°* 
all  his  life  long  the  "Jonathan"  to  Dr.  McGil- 
vary, from  the  day  they  first  met  in  Princeton 
Seminary  in  the  Qass  of  '53.  Both  responded 
together  to  the  clarion  call  of  Dr.  House,  of 
Siam,    for    recruits.      Dr.    Wilson    turned    for    a 


6o  THE  WORLD  WORK 

time  to  meet  an  einergcncy  in  work  among  the 
American  Indians.  When  the  two  unexpectedly  met 
in  the  old  I-'oreign  Mission  Rooms  at  23  Center 
Street,  New  York,  to  the  question,  "Where  are  you 
going?"  one  responded,  "To  Siam,"  and  the  other, 
"So  am  I."  Together  they  took  the  long  voyage 
of  one  hundred  days  to  Bangkok,  and  in  time  to- 
gether they  explored  Laos  and  later  occupied  it, 
working  together  there  for  over  half  a  century.  Dr. 
Wilson  was  a  poet  and  musician,  and  he  gave  to  the 
church  the  Laos  hymnal.  Strangely  enough,  it  was 
not  until  he  was  three-score  and  four  years  of  age 
that  his  muse  awoke  and  he  began  to  sing,  writing 
the  hymns  of  the  church  in  a  foreign  tongue.  It 
was  suffering  and  sorrow  that  brought  out  the 
music,  for  he  admitted  to  his  friend  near  the  close 
of  his  life,  that  when  he  stopped  to  think  of  himself, 
"there  was  never  a  time  when  he  was  not  conscious 
of  pain  or  some  discomfort."  Yet  he  labored  on, 
making  music  all  the  w^hile,  until  he  was  eighty-two, 
and  setting  a  whole  people  to  singing.  At  his  own 
request,  his  body  was  laid  to  rest  at  last  like  the 
ordinary  people  of  the  land — with  no  coffin,  but 
wrapped  in  white  muslin  and  placed  in  a  low  uncov- 
ered frame  of  wood — so  that  he  might  come  in  touch 
with  the  "sweet  earth,"  between  the  grave  of  a  little 
son  of  his  faithful  cook  and  a  Laos  friend.  Never 
were  so  many  flowers  seen  at  a  funeral  in  the  Laos 
land  before. 

John  Livingston  Nevius  was  bom  in 

John  Livinfiton   Nevius  -irio^i  o  tt 

New    York    State,    m    1829.      He    was 
graduated     from     Union     College     and     Princeton 


THE  FORCE  6l 

Seminary.  In  1853,  he  went  to  China,  and  for 
ten  years  he  did  not  read  an  EngHsh  book.  He 
spent  a  very  busy  life  in  making  books,  itiner- 
ating, teaching  in  the  Theological  Seminary  at 
Hangchow,  and  in  many  other  ways.  In  1871,  he 
removed  to  Chefoo,  where  he  took  up  extensive 
literary  work.  He  was  Moderator  of  the  Mission- 
ary Conference  of  four  hundred  and  thirty  mission- 
aries at  Shanghai,  in  1890,  after  which  he  had  his 
furlough  and  from  it  returned  to  Chefoo,  but  only 
for  one  year's  work.  He  died  at  Chefoo,  October 
19,  1893.  His  spirit  is  shown  in  his  words,  "For 
myself,  I  have  learned  that  God's  ways  are  dif- 
ferent and  infinitely  wiser  than  mine;  that  it  is 
better  to  follow  than  to  take  the  lead;  and  that 
there  is  need  to  pray,  not  only  that  we  may  be  used 
as  instruments  in  God's  work,  but  that  we  may  be 
kept  from  marring  it."  Dr.  Nevius  advocated  a 
type  of  church,  apostolic  in  its  simplicity,  such  as 
has  since  been  widely  reproduced  in  Korea. 
Calvin    Wilson    Mateer   was    famous, 

,  ,  ,  CtlTin  Wilson  Mateer 

not  only  as  an  educator,  but  as  an 
author  and  translator.  He  was  graduated  from 
Jefferson  College  and  from  Western  Theological 
Seminary.  He  sailed  from  New  York  to  China 
in  company  with  his  wife  and  Hunter  Corbett 
and  his  wife,  in  1863,  reaching  Qiefoo  in  Jan- 
uary, 1864.  After  his  retirement  from  Shan- 
tung Christian  College,  he  devoted  himself  al- 
most wholly  to  literary  work.  His  knowledge 
of  the  Chinese  language  was  extraordinary.  He 
prepared    many    textbooks    and    other    volumes   in 


62  THE  WORLD  WORK 

Chinese,  writing  some  himself  and  translating 
others. 

Henry  Harris  Jessup,  a  graduate  of 
Yale  University  and  of  Union  Semi- 
nary, first  went  out  to  Syria  under  the  Ameri- 
can Board.  He  became  identified  with  every 
department  of  Qiristian  work  as  carried  on  by 
the  missionaries  at  Beirut;  educational  theo- 
logical, editorial,  evangelistic  work,  the  drudgery 
of  translation,  all,  were  familiar  to  him.  In  1870, 
when  the  Syria  Mission  was  transferred  to  the 
Presbyterian  Board,  he  was  elected  a  secretary  of 
the  Board,  but  declined  to  give  up  his  active  mission 
work.  He  served  as  acting  secretary  when  on  fur- 
lough in  1883.  He  has  left  a  monumental  record  of 
the  Syria  work  in  his  autobiography,  "Fifty-three 
Years  in  Syria." 
Gcorje  Pauii.  Leading  Gcorgc  Paull,  in  1865,  Opened  the 
(he  Way  into  Africa  flj-gt   statiou   occupicd   Ott  the  mainland 

of  Africa,  Mbade,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Benito 
River,  one  hundred  and  ten  miles  north  of  the 
equator.  Mr.  Paull  died  within  one  year  after 
reaching  Africa.  He  was  one  of  those  many 
heroes  among  the  missionaries  of  the  church  who, 
although  not  made  conspicuous  before  the  world, 
yet  have  done  their  work  with  finest  fortitude  and 
have  not  held  even  life  dear  unto  themselves.  He 
had  a  love  for  the  souls  of  men  which  quailed  at 
no  sacrifice,  however  great.  Of  him  it  was  said 
by  one  of  his  classmates : 

I   have   read   of   the  heavenly   mindedness   of   Edwards 
and  Payson  and  Martyn  and  Brainerd,  and  of  the  single- 


THE  FORCE 


63 


ness  of  their  devotion  to  the  cause  of  God ;  but  I  never 
witnessed  a  living  illustration  of  such  exalted  attainments 
in  the  divine  life  until  it  was  my  privilege  to  be  the  hourly 
companion  and  friend  of  George  Paull. 

Adolphus  C.  Good  went  to  Africa, 
September,  1882.  He  was  stationed  at 
Gaboon,  until  transferred  to  Batanga,  in  1892, 
when  he  undertook  the  work  of  interior  explora- 
tion. The  cHmate  was  most  unhealthy  and  he 
suffered  much  from  African  fever.  Passing  en- 
tirely through  the  forest  belt,  he  selected  the 
first  inland  station,  a  hill  about  seventy  miles  from 
Batanga,  sixteen  hundred  feet  above  sea  level, 
called  Efulen.  A  second  station  was  located  at 
Elat,  seventy-five  miles  east  of  Efulen,  but  before 
it  could  be  opened,  Dr.  Good,  while  planning  fur- 
ther journeys,  was  taken  with  fever  and  died.  In 
addition  to  his  explorations,  he  found  time  to  do 
translating  work  and  the  other  usual  duties  of  the 
missionary.  Besides  his  direct  missionary  work,  he 
was  an  untiring  entomologist.  On  one  of  his  jour- 
neys, he  came  in  contact  with  a  village  of  Dwarfs, 
and  through  the  account  of  this  people  which  he 
wrote  for  "The  Church  at  Home  and  Abroad,"  Miss 
Margaret  MacLean,  of  Glasgow,  became  very 
deeply  interested  in  the  work.  The  spirit  of  his 
life  is  well  expressed  in  his  own  words,  "If  this 
journey  shall  open  a  road  for  the  light  to  enter  this 
dark  region  into  which  I  have  penetrated  a  little 
way,  I  shall  never  regret  the  toil.  I  know  that 
treasure  must  be  expended  and  lives  sacrificed  if 
this  region  is  to  be  evangelized ;   but  with  the  diffi- 


64  THE  WORLD  WORK 

culties  and  perplexities  in  full  view,  I  urge  that  we 
take  up  this  work." 

George    Whitehill    Chamberlain    was 

Gcortc  W.   Chambcrliia        ,  .  .        ^^  t-»  a 

born  in  Erie  County,  Fa.,  August  13, 
1839.  He  went  to  Brazil  in  1862  after  being  ad- 
vised that  a  sea  voyage  would  give  relief  to  his 
eyes.  He  joined  the  missionaries,  Simonton  and 
Blackford,  in  work  in  Rio  dc  Janeiro  and  Sao  Paulo, 
and  was  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions in  1866.  He  died  in  September,  1902,  after  a 
long  and  useful  life  of  service  in  Brazil.  He  may 
be  justly  called  the  builder  of  churches  and  the 
founder  of  schools.  He  truly  gave  himself  to  the 
work  of  winning  Brazil  for  Christ. 

Not    a    few    of    our   missionaries    on 

hont  Terms  of  Service  ,         .         .  0,11  1      1  r 

the  foreign  field  have  served  over  half 
a  century:  In  Syria,  Mrs.  C.  V.  A.  Van  Dyck, 
sixty-six  years ;  Mr.  William  Bird,  fifty-six  years ; 
Rev.  Henry  Harris  Jessup,  fifty-four  years;  Rev. 
William  Jessup,  more  than  fifty  years,  and  Rev. 
Samuel  Jessup,  a  full  half  century  mark.  In 
India,  Rev.  John  Newton,  fifty-six  years ;  Rev. 
Charles  W.  Forman,  forty-six  years ;  Mrs.  R.  G. 
Wilder,  sixty  years.  In  Laos,  Rev.  Daniel  McGil- 
vary,  fifty-one  years,  and  Rev.  Jonathan  Wilson, 
fifty-one  years.  In  Japan  and  adjacent  fields.  Dr. 
J.  C.  Hepburn,  fifty-one  years.  Most  of  them  served 
until  death.  In  China,  Dr.  W.  A.  P.  Martin,  with 
more  than  sixty-one  years  to  his  credit,  is  still  at 
work.  When  the  missionaries  come  back  for  fur- 
lough, they  are  usually  impatient  to  go  back  before 
their  time  is  up. 


THE  FORCE  6$ 

Of  the  present  missionary  force  of  the     Distribution  of  Present 
church,    the   Board    of   Home    Missions     ''""• 
reports : 

In  Cuba  25 

In  Porto  Rico  50 

In  Alaska    20 

Among  Indians   150 

Among  Mexicans   83 

Among  Mormons   96 

Among  Mountaineers    139 

Among  Foreigners    60 

623 

The  Freedmen's  Board  reports: 

Ministers  who  preach  only 138 

Ministers  who  preach  and  teach 85 

Ministers  who  teach  only 17 

Laymen  who  teach 23 

Women  who  teach 295 

I58 

The   Board  of    Publication  and   Sabbath-School 
Work  reports : 

Missionaries   122 

Colporteurs  21 

143 

The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  has  over  eleven 
hundred  missionaries,  distributed  as  follows : 

(i)   Geographically: 

Africa    54 

Latin  America  96 

Asia    934 

Islands   44 

6 


66  THE  WORLD  WORK 

(2)  By  Religions,  working  among 

Moslems    100 

Buddhist 150 

Hindu  160 

Roman  Catholic 180 

Confucianists   300 

Besides  missionaries  from  America,  there  are  more 
than  forty-five  hundred  native  pastors,  catechists  and 
other  workers  employed  in  our  missions  abroad. 
Quaiificatioos  of  a  Mis-  \Vith  such  au  apostoHc  succession  to 

••""•■^  set  the  standard  high,  it  is  not  strange 

that  our  Boards  make  the  requirement  more  and 
more  rigid  in  dealing  with  candidates  for  this  holy 
and  exacting  service.  It  is,  of  course,  not  to  be 
expected  that  the  volunteer  just  preparing  to  put 
on  the  armor  should  begin  at  the  point  to  which  the 
veterans  had  attained  when  they  laid  it  down.  Nor 
can  any  one  missionary,  be  he  new  or  old  in  the  serv- 
ice, be  expected  to  combined  in  himself  the  physical 
endurance  of  a  Hunter  Corbett  or  Sheldon  Jackson ; 
the  intellectual  acumen  of  a  Calvin  Mateer  or  a 
Charles  Forman ;  the  social  culture  of  a  Henry  Jes- 
sup ;  the  spiritual  power  of  a  David  Brainerd  or 
George  Paull ;  the  administrative  ability  of  an  Ashbel 
Green  or  a  Walter  Lowrie.  Yet  with  the  growing 
demands  of  so  vast  and  varied  an  enterprise,  the 
highest  grade  of  qualifications  must  be  required  of 
all  candidates  for  missionary  service,  both  at  home 
and  abroad.  Indeed,  the  missionaries  themselves  are 
more  and  more  insistent  in  their  demand  for  quality ; 
they  say,  "Send  us  better  men  ;  send  better  men  than 
we  are ;   only  the  best  the  church  has  will  suffice." 


THE  FORCE  67 

Hence  the  standard  is  held  higher  and  higher.  The 
missionary  must  first  of  all  be  possessed  of  un- 
doubted spirituality ;  he  must  be  prayerful  and  have 
a  genuine  passion  for  winning  others  to  the  Saviour. 
He  must  be  in  the  best  sense  cultured,  considerate 
of  the  feelings  of  others,  willing  to  yield  his  judg- 
ment to  that  of  the  majority,  free  from  pride  and 
over-sensitiveness,  tidy  in  appearance,  systematic, 
studious,  persistent,  tactful.  There  are  two  classes, 
especially,  that  are  utterly  disqualified  for  the  Home 
Mission  field,  says  "the  Mushing  Parson,"  of 
Alaska,  Rev.  S.  Hall  Young,  viz. :  "babies"  and 
"bigots" ;  there  is  no  place  for  those  who  cannot 
fearlessly  face  danger  or  patiently  endure  hardness 
as  good  soldiers ;  from  this  service,  also,  are  de- 
barred all  those  whose  cast-iron  creed  and  "holier- 
than-thou"  bearing  separate  them  from  others.  This 
applies  no  less  upon  the  foreign  field. 

The  candidates  for  missionary  serv-  Preparation  for  Mission, 
ice  should  seek  the  most  thorough  prep-  "^  ^'"'^ 
aration  possible :  ministerial  candidates  should 
take  the  full  work  in  the  seminary,  doctors  should 
not  curtail  their  medical  course.  Musical  ability 
is  a  great  aid  in  reaching  the  people.  Mission- 
aries who  are  to  engage  in  educational  work  should 
have  special  training.  There  should  be  such  a 
grasp  of  the  theory  of  education  as  shall  enable 
a  teacher  to  adapt  universal  principles  to  the  con- 
ditions with  which  he  must  deal.  For  industrial 
work,  also,  special  fitting  is  essential.  Also  candi- 
dates should  take  a  thorough  course  in  the  English 
Bible  and  its  use  in  evangelistic  eiifort.    They  should 


68  THE  WORLD  WORK 

also  have  sonic  knowledge  of  the  history,  civil, 
political  and  religious,  of  the  nations  in  general,  and 
of  the  country  in  particular  to  which  they  are  as- 
signed. Reading  should  include  biography,  books 
on  the  organization  of  primitive  and  oriental  so- 
ciety, on  non-Qiristian  religions,  on  missionary 
methods  and  pedagogy. 

Tlie  missionaries  are  recruited  mainly 

Source  of  Supply  .11  •        .•  1  11  . 

from  the  denommational  colleges  west 
of  the  Mississippi.  The  center  of  the  mission- 
ary supply  and  also  of  the  ministerial  supply  in 
the  United  States  is  moving  rapidly  toward  the 
West.  Correspondence  recently  conducted  with 
the  seminaries  of  different  denominations,  includ- 
ing the  Roman  Catholic,  shows  that  of  six  hun- 
dred and  six  students  in  the  seminaries  report- 
ing, thirty-nine  were  from  New  England  col- 
leges, three  hundred  and  fifty-three  from  colleges 
west  of  the  Mississippi,  twenty-one  from  colleges 
abroad.  Of  seventy-seven  new  Presbyterian  mis- 
sionaries who  went  out  recently,  fourteen  were  from 
New  England,  twenty-four  from  the  Middle  States 
and  thirty-nine  from  states  west  of  the  Mississippi. 
The  largest  number  came  from  Illinois;  next  in 
order  was  Kansas,  then  Iowa,  Oregon,  South  Da- 
kota, North  Dakota,  Washington,  Nebraska,  Texas, 
Oklahoma  and  Colorado.  It  is  the  denominational 
colleges  that  are  furnishing  the  majority  of  our 
missionaries. 

In  June  of  each  year  the  new  missionaries  who 
are  about  to  start  for  the  foreign  fields  meet  at  the 
headquarters  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  and 


THE  FORCE  69 

for  ten  days  are  given  every  possible  opportunity  of 
getting  in  touch  with  the  administration.  In  this 
way  danger  of  misunderstanding  is  obviated.  It 
is  a  rare  company  of  rare  spirits.  They  do  not  give 
the  impression  of  being  victims  going  to  martyrdom, 
but  rather,  like  ambassadors  whom  the  King  has 
highly  honored. 

Here  are  samples  of  the  bright  scintillations 
struck  off  on  such  occasions : 

(On  a  doctor  going  to  Persia) 

"A  doctor  came  out  of  the  West, 
Who  was  taller  than  all  of  the  rest; 

He  encountered  the  Kurds, 

Who  in  terse  Persian  -words 
Pronounced  this  big  morsel  the  best." 

(Two  young  people  appointed  to  Siam) 

"There  was  a  young  lady  named  Guy, 
Who  was  young  and  petite  and  quite  shy; 

She  got  into  a  snarl 

With  a  doctor  named  Carl 
And  off  to  Siam  they  did  hie." 

Most    missionaries    received    in    early     Recruits  Can  Best  Be 
years  the  initial  impulse  which  took  them     Enlisted  Voune 
to  the  field. 

It  was  as  a  lad  that  David  Livingstone,  hearing 
Robert  Moffatt's  appeal,  referring  to  the  smoke  of 
a  thousand  villages  in  which  the  name  of  Christ 
had  not  been  heard,  resolved  to  go.  John  Coleridge 
Patteson  was  a  boy  of  twelve  when  Bishop  Selwyn, 
back  from  the  South  Sea  Islands,  laid  his  hand  on 
the  little  fellow's  head  and  said  to  his  mother,  "Will 


70  THE  WORLD  WORK 

you  give  me  Coley?"  When  grown  to  manhood, 
Coley  followed  the  bishop. 

Rev.  Henry  H.  Jessup,  in  his  "Fifty-Three  Years 
in  Syria,"  tells  how,  in  1855,  addressing  the  Sun- 
day school  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Qiurch  of 
Newark,  he  suggested  to  the  children  that  they  write 
down  this  resolution,  "Resolved,  that  if  the  Lord 
will  give  me  grace,  I  will  be  a  missionary."  On  his 
return  for  his  next  furlough,  he  assisted  at  Newark 
in  ordaining  Rev.  James  S.  Dennis  to  the  ministry, 
whose  mother  told  Dr.  Jessup  that  after  the  talk  to 
the  Sunday  school  thirteen  years  before,  her  son 
had  showed  her  his  resolution.  She  said,  "James, 
you  are  too  young  to  know  what  you  will  be." 
"Yes,"  he  replied,  "I  did  not  say,  I  will  be  a  mis- 
sionary, but  'if  God  will  give  me  grace,  I  will  be.' " 
"Surely,"  adds  Dr.  Jessup,  "the  Lord  must  have 
inspired  me  to  make  that  suggestion  when  I  made 
it,  for  Dr.  Dennis  has  done  more  for  missions  than 
almost  any  man  living.  In  Syria,  where  he  labored 
for  twenty-three  years,  he  is  beloved  by  all  who 
knew  him ;  and  his  Arabic  works  are  classics  in 
Arabic  literature."  Dr.  Dennis  is  now  a  member 
of  the  Presbyterian  Foreign  Missions  Board,  and  his 
monumental  work,  "Missions  and  Social  Progress," 
is  no  less  a  classic  than  his  works  in  Arabic. 

It  is  in  the  Sunday  schools  and  Young  People's 
Societies  mainly  that  the  missionaries  of  to-morrow 
must  be  found  to-day.  Pastors,  parents,  teachers, 
hold  the  key  to  this  rich  store. 

(For  Part  Second  of  Session  Three,    see  page  229.) 


THE  FORCE 


71 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

The  Force 

Aim  : — To  enlist  leaders  to  carry  out  the  mission  of  the 
church  at  home  and  abroad. 


If  you  were  to  invest  $1,000  in  supporting  a  missionary  as 
your  substitute,  what  qualifications  would  you  want  him  to 
have? 

What  lessons  are  there  for  us  from  the  examples  of  our 
great  missionaries?     (Assigned  individually.) 

What  difference  would  our  early  missionaries  find,  if  they 
were  going  out  now? 

In  what  way,  if  any,  would  you  change  the  distribution 
of  our  forces  with  relation  to  (a)  present-day  needs,  (b) 
non-Christian  religions?  What  considerations  would  guide 
you  in  sending  out  new  missionaries  ? 

In  what  respects,  if  any,  do  you  consider  that  the  call 
to  "go"  differs  from  that  to  know  and  to  send  and  to  pray  ? 


SESSION  FOUR— Part  First 
THE  FUNDS  AND  ADMINISTRATION 

Ong'in  of  the   Benevo-  The  Spirit  of  bcnevolencc  appeared  at 

'""'  the  very  beginning  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  the  United  States  of  America.  Her  lead- 
ers had  carried  across  the  seas,  Hke  coals  from 
off  the  very  same  altars  of  missionary  fervor  that 
had  burned  so  brightly  upon  the  Island  of  lona 
and  thence  had  spread  the  flame  over  Britain  and 
far  beyond.  Of  the  dozen  or  more  presbyters  who 
composed  our  first  church  court,  at  Freehold,  N.  J., 
more  than  two  centuries  ago,  all  except  one  had 
come  from  Scotland  or  the  North  of  Ireland.  These 
men  were  themselves  vitally  missionary.  First  they 
had  given  themselves.  They  realized  from  the  very 
outset,  that  the  church  which  they  w^ere  founding 
had  a  mission  to  all  the  world.  Out  of  their  deep 
poverty  abounded  the  riches  of  their  liberality. 
First  Mi»sion.ry  Funds  Back    of   them    stood    their   brethren 

Received  from  Abroad  qu  the  othcr  sidc  of  thc  sea,  coopcrating 
with  them  by  gifts  and  prayer.  There  was  an 
organization  of  ministers  in  London,  led  by  Rev. 
Daniel  Williams,  D.D.,  a  Presbyterian  pastor, 
who  was  keenly  interested  in  all  missionary  work. 
Beginning  in  1692,  he  gave  generously  of  his  own 
means  for  such  work  and  secured  money  from 
others  for  the  promotion  of  Presbyterian  work  in 
America.  It  is  in  the  library  established  by  Dr. 
72 


THE  FUNDS  AND  ADMINISTRATION 


73 


Williams,  in  London,  that  the  records  of  the  West- 
minster Assembly  are  preserved. 

In  1709,  the  "Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
Christian  Knowledge,"  in  Scotland,  sent  funds  for 
the  support  of  the  infant  churches  of  the  colonies 
and  for  work  among  the  Indians  of  North  America. 

Thus  the  first  missionary  work  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  United  States  of  America  was 
provided  for  by  funds  received  from  Great  Britain. 
When  this  assistance  was  no  longer  forthcoming 
and  further  applications  were  refused.  Rev.  Thomas 
Reynolds,  of  London,  sent  assistance,  to  the  amount 
of  thirty  pounds,  or  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars,  annually  from  1711  to  171 3. 

In  the  proceedings  of  the  Synod  of  Philadelphia, 
in  1718,  reference  is  made  to  an  appropriation  for 
the  help  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  New 
York  City,  out  of  a  fund  sent  by  the  churches  of 
Glasgow  in  response  to  "supplications." 

The  Synod  of  Philadelphia  was  no  pirst  Gener.i  Benev* 
sooner  formed,  in  1717,  than  there  was  lence  Collection:  m? 
felt  the  need  to  provide  money  for  promoting 
the  missionar)^  work  of  the  church,  and  "a  fund 
for  pious  uses  was  begun,  to  which  contributions 
were  made  by  the  congregations."  This  was  de- 
signed to  aid  feeble  churches,  to  assist  in  build- 
ing places  of  worship  and  to  relieve  the  widows 
of  deceased  ministers,  thus  anticipating  at  that 
early  day,  three  of  the  present  boards  of  the 
church.  Collections  were  ordered  to  be  taken  in 
all  the  churches  for  benevolent  work ;  the  first  gen- 
eral offering  of  this  sort  amounted  to  eighty  pounds 


74 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


twelve  shillings  and  twenty  pence,  or  about   four 
hundred  dollars.    This  money  went  to  aid  the  feeble 
churches   in   Delaware  and  Virginia,  and  in   New 
Jersey  and  New  York, 
synodic.i  and  Prcsby-  In    1 767,   thc   Synod   of  Philadelphia, 

(criai  Direction:  1767  taking  yct  uiorc  definite  action  "with 
reference  to  the  unhappy  lot  of  many  people 
brought  up  in  ignorance,  they  and  their  families 
perishing  for  lack  of  knowledge" ;  considering,  also, 
"our  duty  to  send  missionaries  to  the  frontier  settle- 
ments, and  moved  with  compassion  toward  the  In- 
dians," ordered  collections  to  be  taken  annually  in 
all  the  churches. 

Each  presbytery  was  directed  to  appoint  a  treas- 
urer, who  should  receive  the  money  and  report  to 
synod,  specifying  the  names  of  the  congregations 
contributing,  A  synodical  treasurer  was,  likewise, 
appointed,  to  keep  account  of  and  report  all  money 
received  from  the  several  presbyteries.  It  was  "re- 
solved that  the  synod  each  year  during  its  session, 
should  cause  to  be  printed  a  full  and  fair  account  of 
the  money  received  that  year  from  each  congrega- 
tion ;  also  of  the  disbursements  of  the  money  re- 
ceived the  foregoing  year,  with  an  account  of  the 
purposes  to  which  it  was  supplied ;  and  that  each 
minister  of  the  synod  be  supplied  with  said  printed 
accounts  to  communicate  to  his  people,  that  they 
might  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  how  their 
money  had  been  used." 

All  this  was  twenty  years  before  the  General  As- 
sembly was  organized. 

It  was  a  communication  from  the  Trustees  of  the 


THE  FUNDS  AND  ADMINISTRATION         75 

General  Assembly  that  brought  about  the  formation 
in  1802  of  a  Standing  Committee  for  securing  and 
managing  the  missionary  funds.  This  afterwards 
developed  into  "The  Standing  Committee  of  Mis- 
sions." 

Ultimately,  with  the  expansion  of  the  Korm..io„  of  ,hc  Bo.rd. 
work  of  the  church  along  all  lines,  it  be- 
came necessary  for  the  General  Assembly  to  be  re- 
lieved of  details  of  administration,  and,  as  the  needs 
arose,  the  several  boards  were  constituted.  The 
principle  regulating  the  boards  in  each  instance  was 
similar  to  that  formulated  when  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions was  created,  in  1826,  viz. : 

For  the  purpose  of  enlarging  the  sphere  of  our  mis- 
sionary operations  and  infusing  new  vigor  into  the  cause, 
your  committee  would  recommend  a  change  in  the  style 
and  an  enlargement  of  the  powers  of  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee on  Missions.  If,  instead  of  continuing  to  this  body 
the  character  of  a  committee,  bound  in  all  cases  to  act  ac- 
cording to  the  instruction  of  the  Assembly  and  under  the 
necessity  of  receiving  its  sanction  to  give  validity  to  all 
the  measures  it  may  propose,  the  Committee  of  Missions 
should  be  erected  into  a  board,  to  report  annually  to  the 
assembly,  it  would  be  able  to  carry  on  the  missionary  busi- 
ness with  all  the  vigor  and  unity  of  design  that  would  be 
found  in  a  society  originated  for  that  purpose,  and  at  the 
same  time  would  enjoy  all  the  benefits  that  the  counsel 
and  advice  of  the  General  Assembly  could  afford. 

There  was  one  man  who  more  than     One  of  the  Makers  of  the 

,  1  11        ^1  1         1 J     t.  Administrative  Agencies: 

any   and   perhaps   all   others,   should   be     ^^^^^,  ^^^^^ 
given   the   credit   for  the   foresight   and 
thorough  grasp  of  the  situation  which  in  that  critical 
period  molded  the  administrative  policies  and  agen- 


76  TllK  WORLD  WORK 

cies  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States 
of  America.  That  man  was  Ashbel  Green,  pre- 
eminent among  tlie  carHcr  leaders  of  the  church, 
lie  was  bom  in  Hanover,  N.  J.,  July  6,  1762, 
was  graduated  from  Princeton  College  under  the 
presidency  of  John  Witherspoon  in  1783,  and  soon 
after  entered  upon  his  twenty-five  years'  pastorate 
of  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church  of  Philadel- 
phia, from  which  afterwards  he  returned  to  Prince- 
ton as  president  of  the  college.  He  is  described  as 
a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  an  intimate  friend  of 
George  Washington.  Of  striking  appearance,  with 
florid  complexion,  regular  features,  prominent  ac- 
quiline  nose  and  wonderful  dark  eyes,  gleaming 
brilliantly  imder  shaggy  brows,  he  retained  almost 
to  the  end  of  his  life  the  clerical  wig  and  cue  so 
common  in  his  day,  and  his  stately  manners  com- 
manded reverence  wherever  he  went.  He  filled 
with  distinguishd  merit  every  position  to  which 
he  was  called.  As  a  writer  and  one  of  the  pioneer 
writers  of  the  church  he  wielded  a  ready  and  for- 
cible ]:)cn  and  won  a  wide  influence.  In  the  church 
courts  he  was  a  faithful  presbyter  and  a  wise  leader. 
As  president  for  over  ten  years  of  Princeton  Col- 
lege, he  contributed  largely  to  the  permanent  suc- 
cess of  that  institution,  and  earned  as  an  educator 
the  good  degree  that  he  attained  in  other  fields.  As 
a  patriot,  as  a  scholar,  as  an  ecclesiastic  and  as  the 
father  of  organized  missions,  he  was  preeminent 
among  the  men  of  his  period,  and  takes  rank  as  one 
of  the  great  men  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  He 
was  identified  with   its  work   from  the  beginning, 


THE  FUNDS  AND  ADMINISTRATION         77 

and  in  every  relation  proved  himself  a  devoted  son 
and  servant  during  his  long  career. 

Of  the  Standing  Committee  of  Missions,  which 
the  Assembly  of  1802  appointed  upon  his  report,  he 
was  made  the  first  chairman,  and  so  continued  for 
ten  and  a  half  years,  until  he  left  Philadelphia  for 
Princeton.  As  the  committee  had  neither  secretary 
nor  Executive  Committee,  the  laboring  oar  was  in 
his  hands.  When,  in  1822,  he  returned  to  Philadel- 
phia from  Princeton  he  found  the  Board  of  Mis- 
sions, which  had  been  created  in  1816,  greatly  re- 
duced in  its  funds  and  its  activity  almost  paralyzed. 
He  wrote  an  overture  to  the  Assembly  which  stirred 
that  body  mightily,  and  led  to  the  reorganization  of 
the  Board  in  1826,  with  the  distinct  specification  of 
powers  to  appoint  an  Executive  Committee  and  a 
corresponding  secretary,  to  prosecute  missions,  both 
domestic  and  foreign,  and  to  pay  missionaries,  with 
no  other  restriction  than  that  of  making  an  annual 
report  to  the  General  Assembly.  Of  this  reor- 
ganized board,  Dr.  Green  was  elected  president  and, 
also,  chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee.  For 
many  years  the  meetings  of  the  committee  were  held 
in  his  study.  It  was  due  in  a  large  measure  to  his 
zeal,  unfailing  interest  and  wisdom  that  the  board 
was  matured  into  a  new  life,  and  started  upon  its 
career  of  noble  Christian  philanthropy.  When  the 
foreign  missionary  cause  was  differentiated  from 
home  missions  and  entered  upon  its  career  of  world- 
wide evangelization,  Dr.  Green  showed  almost  equal 
zeal  in  shaping  its  work.  He  also  wrote  the  over- 
ture to  the  Assembly  in  1803.  on  the  education  of 


78  THE  WORLD  WORK 

pious  youth,  which  was  the  germ  of  the  Board  of 
Ministerial  Education  and  which  led  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  first  theological  seminary  of  the 
church,  located  at  Princeton.  The  plan  of  govern- 
ing the  seminary  was  the  product  of  his  pen.  He 
was  the  first  president  of  its  Board  of  Directors, 
and  retained  that  position  to  the  end  of  his  life.  In 
the  General  Assembly  of  1825  he  moved  the  resolu- 
tion which  led  to  the  establishment  of  the  Western 
Theological  Seminary  at  Allegheny.  He  was  a 
member  of  all  the  boards  or  corporations  of  the 
church  during  his  day,  including  the  trustees  of 
the  General  Assembly.^ 

Forerunner,  of  Our  For-  It      WaS      UOt      loUg      Until      the      church 

eign  Missions  reccived    a   challenge   to   make   yet   an- 

other signal  Strike  in  advance.  The  call  came 
soon  after  the  organizing  of  the  "Western  For- 
eign Missionary  Society,"  and  it  came  in  the 
form  of  an  individual  gift  of  one  thousand  dollars 
for  foreign  missions.  It  came  from  a  layman, 
Hon.  Weaker  Lowrie,  who,  together  with  Elisha 
P.  Swift,  D.D.,  had  done  most  to  lead  the  Pres- 
byterian Giurch  in  the  United  States  of  America 
to  assume  corporate  responsibility  for  carrying  on 
foreign  mission  work.  The  gift  was  anonymous 
and  for  a  long  while  it  was  not  known  who  had 
given  it.  The  amount  was  exactly  that  of  the  sal- 
ary of  the  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Western 
Missionary  Society,  and  was  appropriated  to  this 
object  according  to  the  donor's  wish,  so  that  the 

'  Biographical    sketch    in    Green's    "History    of    Presbyterian    Mis- 
sions." 


THE  FUNDS  AND  ADMINISTRATION         ;9 

secretary  in  securing  support  for  the  work  might  be 
free  from  at  all  seeming  to  be  seeking  his  own  sal- 
ary. These  two  men — the  one  who  made  this  gen- 
erous gift  and  the  one  to  whose  support  it  was  ap- 
plied— loom  large  upon  the  horizon  of  that  day, 
when  the  foreign  missions  work  of  the  church  was 
first  taking  definite  form.  Their  portraits  deserve 
a  place  alongside  that  of  Dr.  Ashbel  Green,  to  per- 
petuate the  memory  of  men  who  were  among  the 
most  potential  factors  in  developing  the  mission- 
ary administration  of  the  church. 

Born    in    Edinburgh,    Scotland,    De-  jj^^  Waiter  Low  • 

cember  lo,  1784,  Walter  Lowrie  came 
to  this  country  at  the  age  of  eight.  He  was 
brought  up  on  a  farm  in  Pennsylvania  and  as- 
sisted his  father  in  a  sawmill,  to  which  after- 
wards a  flour  mill  was  added.  He  early  united 
with  the  church.  With  a  view  to  entering  the  min- 
istry he  made  good  progress  in  studying  Latin; 
Greek  and  Hebrew,  but  at  length  was  compelled  to 
discontinue  these  studies  and  himself  engage  in 
teaching  school.  Prevented  from  carrying  out  his 
intention  to  enter  the  ministry,  he  was  elected,  in 
181 1,  to  the  Senate  of  Pennsylvania,  and  after  seven 
years'  service  there,  was  sent  to  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States.  On  the  expiration,  of  his  term,  in 
1824,  he  became  secretary  of  the  United  States 
Senate  and  served  for  a  dozen  years;  until  he  re- 
signed, in  1836,  to  become  secretary  of  the  Western 
Foreign  Missionary  Society,  in  succession  to  Dr. 
Swift.  The  following  year,  upon  the  organization 
of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  he  became  its 


go  THE  WORLD  WORK 

first  secretary  and  served  for  thirty-three  years, 
until  the  infirmities  of  old  age  compelled  him  to  re- 
sign, in  1868.  He  not  only  exchanged  a  lucrative 
position  to  take  up  one  which  was  never  sufficient 
to  supjjort  his  family  and  gave  of  his  money  to  pro- 
mote the  work,  but  he,  also,  sent  the  first  scientific 
instruments  and  the  first  printing  press  for  our 
mission  work  in  India ;  and,  to  crown  all,  he  gave 
three  sons  to  foreign  missions,  one  to  India  and 
two  to  China,  one  of  the  latter  meeting  a  martyr's 
death  at  the  hands  of  pirates  in  the  China  Sea. 

Elisha  P.  Swift  was  a  lineal  descend- 

Rev.  Elisha  P.  Swift  r      t    1  t-,- 

ant  of  John  Eliot.  He  was  bom  m 
Williamstown,  Mass.,  in  1792,  was  graduated  at 
'Williams  College,  in  1813,  and  at  Princeton  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  in  1816;  he  was  ordained  a 
missionary  under  the  American  Board  of  Com- 
missioners for  Foreign  Missions,  in  1817,  but 
was  prevented  from  going  to  the  foreign  field. 
After  giving  himself  for  a  time  to  mission  work 
in  the  West,  he  took  a  pastorate,  first  in  Dela- 
ware, and  at  length,  from  1819  to  1833,  in  Pitts- 
burgh, the  Second  Presbyterian  Church.  During 
this  latter  period,  he  filled  a  large  place  in  leading 
the  Presbyterian  Church  to  undertake  her  world- 
wide work.  It  was  he  who  conceived  the  Western 
Missionary  Society,  drafted  its  constitution  and  be- 
came its  first  secretary. 
Specialization  of  Func-  I"  the  succecding  ycars  the  mission- 

''°°»  ary  and  benevolent  work  of  the  church 

has  continued  to  develop,  until  it  has  become  a  com- 
plex system,  with  highly  specialized  functions  exer- 


THE  FUNDS  AND  ADMINISTRATION        8r 

cised  through  eight  distinct  boards  and  several 
standing  committees  of  the  General  Assembly,  to- 
gether with  almost  as  many  auxiliary  boards  of  the 
women  of  the  church. 

For   years   each   board    submitted    an 

.•         ,  r    •.  ^        ,        ,■>         ^  The  RencTolencc  Budget 

estimate  of  its  own  needs  to  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly,  and  these  several  estimates,  after 
being  scrutinized  by  the  Finance  Committee,  were 
adopted  by  the  Assembly.  Then  the  various  boards 
went  to  work,  each  in  its  own  way,  to  raise  what 
was  required.  Since  the  creation  of  the  Execu- 
tive Commission,  in  1908,  the  budget  has  annu- 
ally been  prepared  by  a  Committee  of  the  Com- 
mission after  conference  with  each  of  the  sev- 
eral boards  and  permanent  agencies.  Taking  into 
account  what  was  contributed  the  previous  year, 
the  amounts  required  to  meet  actual  necessities 
are  determined.  When  the  budget  has  been 
recommended  to  the  General  Assembly  by  the 
Executive  Commission  and  passed,  it  is  appor- 
tioned to  the  presbyteries  and  through  these  to  the 
churches. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  budget  includes  only  what 
is  contributed  through  the  congregational  offerings, 
Sabbath  schools,  women's  societies  and  other  sub- 
sidiary organizations  of  the  church,  which  amount 
to  about  sixty  per  cent  of  the  gross  income  for 
our  missionary  and  benevolent  causes.  The  other 
forty  per  cent  comes  from  individuals,  special  gifts, 
legacies  and  vested  funds.  What  is  included  in  the 
budget  only,  aggregates  (for  the  year  1912-1913) 
$3,344,971,  appropriated  as  follows,  viz.: 
7 


82  THE  WORLD  WORK 

Board  of  Home  Missions $375,694 

Home  Missions  through  Woman's  Board 371,003 

Synodical  and  Presbyter ial  Home  Missions 491,909 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions 840,590 

Foreign  Missions  through  Woman's  Boards 459.769 

Board  of  Education    78,483 

Board  of  Publication  and  Sabbath-School  Work..  171.959 

Board  of  Church  Ivrcction  76,585 

Board  of  Ministerial  Relief  127,926 

Board  of  Freedmen    88,069 

Missions  for  Freedmen  through  Woman's  Board..  85,993 

College   Board    141,986 

Permanent  Temperance  Committee 35,ooo 

Disparity  of  Gifts    for  Adding  wliat  is  Contributed  by  indi- 

Ml"nTenince  viduals  difcctly  thfough  the  boards,  the 

total  amount  contributed  by  hving  givers  for  the 
missionary  and  benevolent  work  of  the  church 
aggregates  $5,987,268.  Comparing  this  with  the 
$17,969,160  expended  for  "congregational  ex- 
penses," it  is  seen  that  only  about  one  third  as 
much  is  given  for  missions  in  all  the  world  through 
the  channel  of  the  Presbyterian  Qiurch  in  the 
United  States  of  America  as  is  expended  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  religious  privileges  of  the  mem- 
bers of  this  church  and  their  families.  It  is  quite 
possible  that  the  basis  of  comparison  afforded  by 
the  official  records  of  the  church  may  need  con- 
siderable qualification.  On  the  one  hand,  it  is  prob- 
able that  a  considerable  amount  may  be  included  in 
the  "congregational  expenses"  column  which  should 
more  properly  be  reckoned  as  missionary  outlay — 
as  in  the  case  of  churches  whose  regular  ministry 
within  their  own  walls  may  be  more  for  the  benefit 
of  the  community  than  for  their  own  communicant 
membership;     or   in    the    case   of   the    support   of 


THE  FUNDS  AND  ADMINISTRATION         83 

church  workers  whose  services  are  given  largely  to 
those  outside  of  the  church,  while  their  support  is 
included  in  congregational  expenses.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  amounts  entered  in  the  missionary  and 
benevolence  columns  oftentimes  include  consider- 
able sums  which  are  given  through  channels 
other  than  those  of  the  church.  Sometimes  the 
amounts  reported  for  missions  and  benevolence 
are  swelled  by  estimated  values  of  boxes  sent 
to  missionary  families  and  by  expenses  incurred 
for  missionary  speakers,  literature  and  similar  out- 
lay. 

While  it  may  not  be  possible  to  arrive  at  an  abso- 
lute basis  of  comparison,  it  is  evident  that  the 
amount  given  for  the  mission  of  the  church  at 
large,  is  but  a  fraction  of  what  is  expended  for  the 
maintenance  of  our  own  religious  privileges.  So 
long  as  this  is  the  case,  we  have  not  so  much  as 
reached  even  the  Mosaic  standard,  "Tliou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbor  AS  thyself."  How  is  the  church  to 
be  brought  to  a  worthier  conception  of  her  duty 
and  privilege  in  this  regard? 

Two  ways,  in  the  main,  are  suggested  Two  Way»  of  R«isin« 
for  raising  the  budget.  One,  accommo-  '  '  "  *" 
dating  itself  to  human  nature  as  is  very  commonly 
found  within  the  church  as  well  as  outside,  assumes 
that  if  only  little  enough  be  asked,  it  will  be  secured, 
it  being  considered  better  policy  to  ask  less  and  get  it, 
rather  than  ask  more  and  fall  short  of  that  amount. 
The  other,  asserting  faith  in  men  as  well  as  in  God, 
would  ascertain  the  actual  present  demands  of  the 
work  and,  appealing  to  the  heroic,  uncompromis- 


§4  THE  WORLD  WORK 

ingly  insist  upon  the  church  rising  to  the  full  meas- 
ure of  her  duty  and  privilege.  It  is  upon  the  former 
basis  that  the  budget  has  hitherto  been  based.  Tak- 
ing the  actual  contributions  of  the  year  before  the 
last,  a  ten  per  cent  advance  is  calculated,  and  this 
amount  is  apportioned  to  the  presbyteries  and  on 
down  to  the  churches.  There  are  wide  divergences 
of  view  as  to  the  wisdom  of  the  plan. 
Difficuhie.  o(  Apportion-  ^hat  apportionment  is  beset  with  prac- 
ment  tical   difficulties,   those   are   most   aware 

who  have  labored  hardest  to  carry  it  out.  For, 
however  much  it  may  be  insisted  that  the  amounts 
apportioned  are  but  the  bare  minimum,  they  are 
usually  regarded  as  being  actually  the  goal.  To 
obviate,  so  far  as  possible,  some  of  the  main  dis- 
advantages, the  presbyteries  are  urged,  before  pass- 
ing the  apportionment  on  to  the  churches,  to  take 
into  account  the  following  exceptional  cases,  viz. : 

(i)  Where  churches  for  the  year  named  included  the 
contributions  of  two  years. 

(2)  Where  churches  have  received  special  contributions 
during  the  year  which  cannot  be  expected  annually. 

(3)  Where  churches  have  made  an  every-member  can- 
vass and  hence  have  greatly  increased  their  subscriptions 
the  past  year  as  compared  with  the  year  before. 

(4)  Where  churches  have  made  no  contributions. 

But  even  when  all  of  these  exceptions  have  been 
made,  there  remains  that  large  class  of  churches 
which,  while  possibly  giving  something  for  each  of 
the  various  causes,  have  not  given  at  all  according 
to  their  ability ;   indeed  it  is  not  improbable  that  the 


THE  FUNDS  AND  ADMINISTRATION         85 

pastor  himself  may  have  put  his  hand  into  his  own 
pocket,  in  order  to  meet  the  bare  presbyterial  re- 
quirements of  the  case  or  to  obviate  the  shame  in 
the  several  benevolence  columns  of  the  official  rec- 
ords. If  the  nominal  contribution  of  one  dollar  for 
a  certain  great  cause,  then  be  taken  as  the  basis 
for  a  ten  per  cent  advance  and  the  church  with  its 
one  hundred  members,  or  it  may  be  many  more,  be 
apportioned  one  dollar  and  ten  cents  for  the  ensu- 
ing year,  the  plan  utterly  breaks  down  and  its  ab- 
surdity becomes  evident  to  all.  In  the  case  of  the 
church  which  is  moving  on  a  high  plane  of  intelli- 
gent Scriptural  giving,  supporting  its  own  Parish  at 
Home  and  Parish  Abroad,  the  officers  may  well  feel 
that  apportionment  would  be  not  only  of  no  help 
at  all,  but  a  positive  hinderance. 

Objection     is     made    to    apportionment.        Assessment   Un-Presby- 

also,  on  the  ground  that  it,  in  fact,  ''"*° 
amounts  to  assessment.  The  same  ecclesiastical  pro- 
cess that  distributes  the  budget  to  the  several  synods, 
presbyteries  and  churches  would  logically,  in  order 
to  be  effective,  extend  still  further,  to  the  individual 
members,  determining  the  share  for  which  each  one 
should  be  held  responsible.  This,  in  the  last  anal- 
ysis, assumes  the  right  of  espionage;  such  invasion 
of  personal  liberty  is  stoutly  resisted  as  being  not 
Presbyterianism  but  popery. 

May    not    a    good    deal    of    the    Opposi-        The  Essence  ol  the  Bud- 

tion  that  is  raised  to  the  budget  plan  be     *"  ^'" 
obviated,  however,  by  distinguishing  between  what 
is  of  its  essence  and  what  is  merely  accidental  to  it? 
The  essential  elements  in  it  are  these: 


86  THE  WORLD  WORK 

(i)  That  there  be  put  before  the  churches  in  the  unity 
of  one  budget  the  amounts  required  by  the  several  boards 
and  agencies  of  the  church. 

(2)  That  every  individual  member  be  asked  to  give 
weekly  for  the  whole  work,  being  left  free  to  designate 
how  his  contribution  shall  be  applied  with  reference  to 
each  of  the  several  boards  and  agencies. 

(3)  That  undesignated  contributions  be  divided  accord- 
ing as  the  session  of  each  church  may  determine. 

No  General  Benevolence  Tlic  right  of  tlic  individual  Contribu- 

tor to  designate  how  his  own  gift  is  to 
be  appHed,  and  the  right  of  the  session  of  each 
church  to  apportion  undesignated  ofiferings  accord- 
ing to  its  own  judgment,  are  constitutionally  safe- 
guarded. 

The  Directory  of  Worship,  chapter  IV,  section  3,  states 
that  "The  offerings  may  be  apportioned  among  the  boards 
of  the  church  and  among  other  benevolent  and  Christian 
objects,  under  the  supervision  of  the  church  session,  in 
such  proportion  and  on  such  general  plan  as  may  from  time 
to  time  be  determined.  But  the  specific  designation  by  the 
giver  of  any  offering  to  any  cause  or  causes  shall  always  be 
respected  and  the  will  of  the  donor  carefully  carried  out." 

A  M.ior  Budget  as  Well  There  was  an  action  taken  in  the  Gen- 

as  a  Minimum  ^^.^j  Assembly  of  1886,  which  has  been 

variously  amended  from  time  to  time,  attempting  to 
fix  a  proportion  for  the  distribution  of  undesignated 
gifts.  But  many  of  the  churches  have  not  accepted 
that  ratio  and  the  General  Assembly  of  191 2  de- 
clared, in  adopting  the  report  of  its  Executive  Com- 
mission, that  "it  would  not  be  wise  even  to  attempt 
to  furnish  a  system  of  percentages.  ...  If  any  sys- 


THE  FUNDS  AND  ADMINISTRATION        87 

tem  is  adopted,  it  should  be  made  by  the  church  itself 
for  itself."  It  is  thus  made  clear  that  there  is  no 
official  ratio  now  in  effect  for  the  church  at  large. 
Hence,  the  responsibility  of  dividing  contributions 
is  thrown  back  upon  the  individual  giver  and  the 
church  session. 

There  can  certainly  be  no  question  as  to  the  ad- 
visability of  first  sitting  down  and  counting  the 
cost  before  beginning  to  build,  A  minimum  budget 
based  upon  the  actual  previous  expenditure  made 
possible  by  the  contributions  of  the  church,  is  no 
doubt  a  very  necessary  and  valuable  criterion  to 
regulate  the  appropriations  of  the  administrative 
agencies  for  each  ensuing  year.  But  why  not  pre- 
sent to  the  church  another  and  a  very  different 
budget,  based  not  upon  the  church's  response  in  the 
past,  but  rather  upon  the  actual  necessities  and  op- 
portunities of  the  work  at  present?  Of  course  no 
visionary  dreams  of  "high  finance"  should  be  per- 
mitted to  enter  into  such  an  estimate,  but  only  real 
requirements.  Such  a  budget  would  be  a  very  dif- 
ferent one  from  that  circumscribed  by  the  grudging 
niggardliness  of  preceding  years. 

The  actual  estimates  of  the  missions  on  our  for- 
eign fields,  made  in  the  light  of  the  present  necessi- 
ties of  the  work,  call  for  $1,465,097,  while  the  ap- 
propriations made  possible  by  the  present  year's 
budget  amount  to  $1,596,000. 

Careful  calculations  made  in  the  light     The  "Dime  *  Week* 
of  surveys  of  conditions  on  all  the  fields 
a  few  years  ago,  showed  that  in  order  to  accomplish 
the  work  abroad  which  the  church  has  undertaken 


88  THE  WORLD  WORK 

and  for  which  she  is  exclusively  responsible,  it  would 
be  necessary  to  increase  the  force  fivefold,  involving 
an  annual  expenditure  of  approximately  $6,000,000. 
And  yet  this  would  require  a  contribution  of  only  a 
dime  a  week  a  member,  on  an  average.  Can  this 
possibly  be  considered  an  impossible  standard  for  a 
church  with  the  resources  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America  ?  The  Gen- 
eral Assembly  has  not  considered  it  unreasonable  or 
impracticable,  seeing  that  this  highest  court  of  the 
church  has  again  and  again  endorsed  this  stand- 
ard, declaring  that  "it  should  be  pushed  to  realiza- 
tion as  rapidly  as  sound  methods  will  warrant." 
Bequest,  Should  Be  Used  While    currcut    work    should    depend 

to  Extend  the  Work  upou  Hviug  givcrs  and  the  giver  should, 

so  far  as  possible,  dispense  his  gifts  within  his  own 
lifetime,  there  is  no  better  way  to  insure  the  wise 
administration  of  funds  left  after  death  than  through 
the  boards  of  the  church.  John  Stewart  Kennedy 
set  a  signal  example  of  this  when  he  put  the  mis- 
sionary boards  first  in  the  list  of  his  legacies,  when 
in  191 1  he  died,  leaving  some  eleven  million  dollars 
to  the  work  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  The  action 
of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  in  disposing  of  its 
share,  amounting  to  more  than  two  million  eight 
hundred  thousand  dollars,  is  typical  and  suggestive 
of  a  sound  policy  in  dealing  with  legacies  generally. 
As  presented  to  the  General  Assembly,  it  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

"i.  Provide  from  the  bequest,  whether  from  in- 
come or  from  capital,  whatever  may  be  necessary 
each  year  to  increase  the  appropriations  for  the  year. 


THE  FUNDS  AND  ADMINISTRATION         89 

so  as  to  give  the  missions  what  is  needed  under 
Column  IV  of  their  estimates.  This  cokimn  con- 
tains requisitions  for  what  the  missions  need  for 
Hving  missionary  work  in  excess  of  what  they  re- 
ceived the  preceding  year.  It  shows  what  the  supply 
of  a  comparatively  small  additional  sum  will  enable 
the  missions  to  provide  with  substantially  their  pres- 
ent equipment.  No  expenditure  will  go  further  or 
is  more  necessary  toward  the  accomplishment  of  our 
immediate  aims.  This  would  call  for  the  fiscal 
year,  for  example,  for  an  expenditure  of  approxi- 
mately fifty  thousand  dollars.  The  advantage  of 
this  plan  of  expenditure  is  that  it  is  perfectly  sound 
and  normal,  and  involves  no  invented  or  specially 
constructed  estimates.  We  simply  meet  in  this  way 
the  urgent  needs  of  the  work  in  its  wholesome  and 
natural  growth,  needs  which  we  have  not  hitherto 
been  able  to  meet  adequately.  No  measure  would 
as  instantly  and  as  effectively  as  this  give  increased 
solidity,  power  and  constructive  progress. 

"2.  Give  special  attention  to  the  work  of  develop- 
ing the  native  Christian  leadership,  advancing  the 
institutions  which  are  efficiently  accomplishing  this 
work,  but  which  are  inadequately  equipped  in  men 
and  facilities  for  it.  The  adequate  development  of 
this  work  involves : 

"(a)  Proper  institutions  for  training  such  men, 
with  subordinate  institutions  leading  up  to  them. 

"(b)  Such  organization  and  supervision  of  the 
evangelistic  work  as  shall  produce  material  for  the 
institutions  to  train  and  shall  utilize  it  when  it  is 
trained. 


90 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


"(c)  Rig-ht  relationships  to  native  church  organ- 
izations, inckiding  the  estabHshment  of  proper  stand- 
ards of  support,  true  cooperation  between  churches 
and  missions,  and  the  proper  development  of  self- 
support  on  the  part  of  the  churches  and  the  steady 
increase  in  the  number  of  self-supporting  pastorates. 

"(d)  An  adequate  Christian  leadership  must  in- 
clude other  Christian  leaders  beside  preachers  and 
teachers,  and  the  raising  up  of  such  men  is  legiti- 
mate ;  but  assistance  from  the  bequest  should  be 
conditioned  upon  the  evidence  that  the  institutions 
aided  or  established  are  actually  wielding  the  evan- 
gelistic influence  upon  their  students  and  yielding 
the  result  in  Christian  leadership  which  alone  can 
justify  them. 

"3.  Those  additions  should  be  made  to  the  pres- 
ent equipment  in  the  way  of  land  and  property, 
buildings  and  residences  which  are  necessary  to 
make  the  latter  hygienic  and  adequate  to  present 
necessities  and  also  to  supply  all  facilities  necessary 
for  doing  the  maximum  work  from  our  present 
bases.  Provision  should  be  made,  also,  for  meeting 
emergency  property  needs. 

"4.  The  counsel  given  by  Mr.  Kennedy  at  the 
time  of  the  Stuart  bequest  in  the  erection  of  the 
new  building  in  New  York,  confirms  the  judgment 
that  he  would  approve  of  some  addition  to  the  re- 
serve and  banking  funds,  which  should  be  increased 
with  the  increasing  operations  of  the  Board. 

"Manifestly  the  first  thing  to  be  done  was  to  ascer- 
tain how  much  would  be  required  under  No.  3  to 
put  our  present  plants  into  proper  condition.     For 


THE  FUNDS  AND  ADMINISTRATION 


91 


many  years  the  growth  of  the  work  has  so  far  out- 
stripped the  contributions  of  the  home  church  that 
the  entire  regular  income  of  the  Board  was  inade- 
quate for  the  maintenance  of  current  work.  This 
left  nothing  for  property  except  special  gifts.  Such 
gifts  were  fairly  numerous,  but  they  were  few  in 
comparison  with  the  needs,  were  sporadic  and  were 
not  so  distributed  as  to  meet  the  general  necessities. 
Many  of  our  properties  had  fallen  into  bad  condi- 
tion ;  schools  and  hospitals  were  overcrowded ; 
some  missionaries  were  not  reasonably  housed,  and 
the  work  as  a  whole  was  seriously  crippled.  Ac- 
cordingly, as  soon  as  the  Board  learned  that  it  had 
been  included  in  the  list  of  Mr.  Kennedy's  benefac- 
tions, the  missionaries  were  invited  to  submit  item- 
ized statements  of  their  most  imperative  needs.  The 
Assembly  will  appreciate  the  Board's  situation  when 
it  was  found  that  the  sum  of  these  needs  was  three 
million  six  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  property 
alone,  sixty  per  cent  more  than  the  entire  bequest. 
And  yet,  the  missions  as  a  whole  asked  only  for 
what  they  really  needed,  the  comparatively  few  lib- 
eral requests  being  far  more  than  offset  by  hun- 
dreds which  were  too  conservative.  This  single 
fact  should  be  the  most  decisive  reply  to  those  who 
innocently  imagine  that  the  Kennedy  bequest  will 
enable  the  Board  to  solve  its  problem.  Moreover, 
putting  into  property  even  half  of  the  amount 
asked  for  would  swell  the  annual  charges  for  cur- 
rent expenses  beyond  any  reasonable  possibility  of 
maintenance.  The  Board  therefore  felt  obliged  to 
cut  down  these  property  requests  from  three  mil- 


92 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


lion  six  hundred  thousand  dollars  to  eight  hundred 
thousand  dollars.  Weeks  of  labor  were  spent  upon 
this  ungracious  task,  and  the  missions  will  receive 
less  than  a  quarter  of  what  they  asked  and  really 
ought  to  have.  The  sum  allotted  provides  for  hous- 
ing the  missionary  force  at  present  on  the  field  or 
under  assignment  in  a  plain  and  frugal  but  health- 
ful way,  and  supplies  a  greatly  improved  equipment 
for  the  evangelistic  and  educational  and  medical 
work,  though  it  leaves  unmet  far  more  needs  than 
it  has  been  possible,  in  accordance  with  the  prin- 
ciples laid  down,  to  meet  out  of  this  bequest. 

"The  remainder  of  the  bequest  was  divided  into 
seven  parts.  Three  sevenths  were  set  aside  for  an 
Evangelistic  Expansion  Fund,  three  sevenths  for  an 
Educational  Equipment  and  Endowment  Fund  and 
one  seventh  was  added  to  the  reserve  and  banking 
funds  of  the  Board.  The  two  fomier  funds,  namely, 
the  Evangelistic  Expansion  Fund  and  the  Educa- 
tional Equipment  and  Endowment  Fund,  and  the 
Property  Fund  as  above  indicated,  have  been  en- 
tered as  separate  funds  upon  the  treasurer's  books 
and  will  be  handled  as  distinct  accounts. 

"The  Property  Fund  will  be  exhausted  by  the  ex- 
penditures authorized  within  one  or  two  years. 

"The  Evangelistic  Expansion  Fund  will  be  used, 
capital  and  interest,  at  such  rate  per  annum  as  the 
development  of  the  work  may  require.  If,  as  is  con- 
fidently anticipated,  the  contributions  of  the  church 
continue  to  increase  and  to  do  so  in  an  accelerated 
way,  it  ought  to  be  possible  to  care  for  all  the  needs 
of  the  direct  evangelistic  work  without  exhausting 


THE  FUNDS  AND  ADMINISTRATION         93 

this  fund  in  less  than  ten  years,  by  which  time  the 
enlarged  beneficence  of  the  church  and  the  gifts 
which  are  anticipated  from  other  men  and  women 
of  like  mind  with  Mr.  Kennedy,  will  take  up  and 
carry  forward  that  which  has  been  projected. 

"The  Educational  Equipment  and  Endowment 
Fund  is  to  be  made  the  basis  of  a  larger  fund  to 
bear  this  name  and  be  used  for  these  purposes,  this 
sum  to  be  sought  by  special  gifts  from  individuals. 
Five  millions  dollars  should  be  provided  for  such 
an  Educational  Equipment  and  Endowment  Fund. 
This  should  be  held  and  administered  by  the  Board, 
with  freedom  to  apply  it  for  equipment  or  main- 
tenance of  Christian  education  on  the  foreign  field. 

"Such  a  fund  is  required  by  the  magnitude  of  the 
educational  work  carried  on  by  the  Board.  In  ad- 
dition to  its  evangelistic  work  and  its  one  hundred 
and  forty-three  hospitals  and  dispensaries,  which 
treated  last  year  four  hundred  and  sixty-seven  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  and  twenty  patients,  the  Board 
is  the  greatest  educational  agency  of  the  church. 
It  maintains,  including  union  colleges,  nine  colleges 
and  universities,  eleven  theological  seminaries,  six 
medical  colleges,  five  nurses'  training  schools,  four- 
teen industrial  schools,  three  schools  for  the  blind, 
two  schools  for  deaf  mutes,  ninety-six  academies 
and  boarding  schools,  and  more  than  sixteen  hun- 
dred day  schools.  In  extent,  variety  and  efficiency, 
this  work  is  not  surpassed  on  the  mission  field.  The 
present  magnitude  and  efficiency  of  the  work  call 
for  increased  interest  and  support. 

"Such  a  fund  is  required  because  of  the  inade- 


94  THE  WORLD  WORK 

quacy  of  the  present  support  of  the  work.  Apart 
from  missionary  salaries,  taxes  and  repairs,  the  total 
amount  expended  in  its  educational  work  by  the 
Board  last  year  was  one  hundred  and  forty-one 
thousand  one  hundred  and  twenty-six  dollars,  an 
average  of  two  dollars  and  fifty-three  cents  per 
pupil.  In  Englewood,  New  Jersey,  the  total  cost 
for  two  thousand  and  eighteen  pupils  (the  entire 
enrollment)  was  eighty  thousand  four  hundred  and 
eighty-three  dollars,  or  thirty-nine  dollars  and 
eighty-five  cents  per  pupil,  and  in  the  latter  case 
the  education  was  uniform,  in  day  schools,  in  one 
language,  and  ended  with  the  high  school ;  while 
the  educational  work  of  the  Board  runs  from  kin- 
dergarten to  university  and  professional  school, 
and  includes  medical  and  technical  courses,  normal 
schools  and  theological  seminaries,  and  involves  not 
only  day-school  conditions,  but  the  care  and  support 
of  thousands  of  boarding  pupils.  The  educational 
work  of  the  Board,  moreover,  is  not  simply  educa- 
tional, but  primarily  and  essentially  missionary. 
The  people  themselves  for  whom  this  work  is  done 
gave  toward  its  expenses  over  two  hundred  thou- 
sand dollars,  or  sixty-six  thousand  dollars  more  than 
the  amount  expended  by  the  Board,  exclusive  of 
salaries  of  foreign  missionaries." 

It  is  not  uncommon  to  hear  those  who 

Cost  of  Administration  .  ,     ,        .  ■  ^  •    ■         ^  i 

are  ignorant  of  the  facts  criticize  the  mis- 
sionary administration  of  the  church  on  the  ground 
of  its  expensiveness.  Sometimes  it  is  even  said  that 
"it  costs  two  dollars  to  get  one  dollar  to  the  field."  It 
is  well,  therefore,  that  the  boards  arc  careful  to  pub- 


THE  FUNDS  AND  ADMINISTRATION 


95 


lish  full  details  of  their  expenditure.  The  adminis- 
trative cost  of  the  Board  of  Home  Missions  is  .037 
per  cent,  and  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  .036 
per  cent.  If  to  the  latter  be  added  all  other  dis- 
bursements at  home,  including  such  items  as  the 
supplying  of  the  detailed  annual  report  to  all  pas- 
tors, under  instruction  of  the  General  Assembly, 
the  percentage  amounts  to  .067.  Compared  with 
the  administrative  expenses  of  commercial  institu- 
tions, this  is  very  low.  For  one  of  the  most  con- 
servative insurance  companies  in  Philadelphia  boasts 
of  its  administrative  cost  of  thirteen  per  cent  as 
being  proof  positive  of  economical  management, 
and  the  average  for  insurance  companies  generally 
is  reported  to  be  over  twenty-five  per  cent;  of 
railways,  twelve  to  fifteeen  per  cent;  and  of  some 
banking  corporations  as  much  as  thirty  per  cent. 

(For  Part  Second  of  Session  Four,    see  page  '2yj.') 


g6  THE  WORLD  WORK 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

THE     FUNDS     AiND    ADMINISTRATION 

Aim  : — To  call  forth  enlarged  liberality  in  the  support  of 
the  missionary  work  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 


What  conditions  in  the  founding  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America  were  adverse  to 
missionary  giving?  What  served  to  stimulate  the  spirit  of 
liberality? 

How  did  the  boards  of  the  church  originate?  What 
suggestions  are  there  for  the  men  of  to-day  in  the  example 
of  those  who  shaped  the  Home  and  Foreign  boards? 

What  features  would  you  suggest  to  strengthen  the 
budget  plan?  How  avoid  the  difficulties  involved  in  ap- 
portionment? 

What  principle  should  determine  the  proportion  between 
the  amount  given  for  the  mission  of  the  church  and  its 
maintenance?     How  best  apply  the  principle? 

To  what  extent  is  it  the  duty  of  a  church  to  attain  self- 
support  before  attempting  self-propagation? 


A  CliinaiiKiii.  «  liosf  sight  had  bcfii  rt.-sli>ied,  leading  Iivl-  (iiIil-is  ti>  cim 
of  our  Mission  hospitals 


SESSION  FIVE— Part  First 

METHODS   AND   ACHIEVEMENTS 

The  primary  purpose  involved  in  the  xhc  Root  .nd  the 
mission  of  the  church  is  to  win  disciples  J'™'" 
to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  associate  these 
disciples  in  indigenous  churches,  which  shall  in 
turn  reproduce  their  life,  and  in  so  doing  de- 
velop to  the  utmost  the  life  of  all  their  members, 
In  fulfilling  this  primary  purpose,  however,  the 
church  inevitably  fulfills  many  other  functions 
that  are  intimately  related  thereto.  The  gospel 
is  no  mere  book  or  verbal  message.  It  is  life 
— divine  life  applied  to  human  needs  on  all  sides. 
Hence,  wheresoever  the  gospel  strikes  its  roots, 
it  cannot  but  bring  forth  the  fruits  of  physical 
welfare,  material  betterment,  intellectual  enlighten- 
ment, social  advancement  and  political  reform,  as 
well  as  spiritual  regeneration.  Oftentimes  it  is  only 
when  the  fruits  have  first  been  exhibited  that  soil 
can  be  found — or  the  way  be  found  to  soil — where 
the  gospel  can  strike  its  roots.  Well-nigh  impos- 
sible, as  it  is,  to  assay  spiritual  results  at  all  ade- 
quately, yet  the  secondary  effects  of  the  church's 
mission  may  be  estimated  with  some  degree  of  ac- 
curacy. Where,  however,  the  field  covers  the  whole 
wide  world,  it  is  impossible  at  best  to  make  more 
than  a  very  superficial  survey  of  even  these  more 
tangible  phases  of  the  work.  And  yet  even  a  swift 
8  97 


98  THE  WORLD  WORK 

survey  of  facts  and  typical  instances  of  the  several 
phases  of  the  work  should  serve  to  give  a  clearer 
conception  of  its  scope  and  value. 

(a)   medical  and  humanitarian 
^^   „   .  ,  „  Certain    functions    which    in    a    non- 

The  Need  at  Home 

Giristian  country  must  be  exercised 
through  the  mission  of  the  Christian  church,  if  at 
all,  may  in  course  of  time,  after  a  Christian  civiliza- 
tion has  once  been  developed,  be  left  to  the  com- 
munity. Hence  in  lands  that  are  to  a  large  extent 
Christianized,  if  not  wholly  Christian,  the  church  is 
no  longer  called  upon  to  exercise  in  a  corporate  way 
the  function  of  bodily  healing.  In  the  United  States 
of  America  there  is  now  a  physician  to  every  five 
hundred  of  the  entire  population,  whereas  in  non- 
Christian  countries  there  is  only  one  medical  mis- 
sionary to  two  and  a  half  million  people. 

Even  in  this  country,  however,  after  several  cen- 
turies of  Christian  civilization,  it  is  still  necessary 
among  the  exceptional  populations  and  on  the  out- 
skirts of  the  home  mission  field,  to  provide  medical 
service  through  church  channels.  Not  only  in  the 
slums  of  our  great  cities,  but  also  in  some  country 
districts  such  insanitary  conditions  still  prevail  as 
to  constitute  a  formidable  barrier  to  the  acceptance 
of  the  message  of  life. 

For    example:     In    one    township    in 

Among  the  MonntaLaeers        _,  .    ,  r   ,^       .t  ■    ,       c        •^• 

Tennessee  eighteen  of  the  thirty  lamilies 
live  in  one-room  houses,  the  average  number  sleep- 
ing in  a  single  room  being  four  and  a  half.  In  ten 
of  these  families  children  of  both  sexes  sleep  to- 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  99 

gether  without  discrimination.  It  is  not  an  uncom- 
mon occurrence  for  a  girl  to  be  a  mother  before  the 
age  of  fourteen.  Tuberculosis  is  prevalent.  Into 
the  midst  of  such  conditions  as  these  our  home  mis- 
sionaries have  gone  and  taught  lessons  of  sanitation 
and  hygiene.  And  out  of  isolated  neighborhoods  in 
the  mountains  have  come  boys,  trained  in  our  mis- 
sion schools,  who  have  themselves  become  skillful 
physicians.  One  of  these,  now  an  eminent  specialist 
practicing  in  a  mountain  town  of  the  South,  has 
made  a  reputation  which  attracts  not  a  few  patients 
even  from  far  away  in  the  North ;  yet  he  is  giving 
freely  of  his  service  for  the  benefit  of  his  own 
people. 

Among    the    Indians    of   the    Omaga 

.  fTriiMi-ii.Ti  1  -ii  Among  the  Indiana 

Agency,  at  Walthill,  Neb.,  a  hospital  has 
been  built,  through  the  agency  of  the  Board  of 
Home  Missions,  at  a  cost  of  over  ten  thousand  dol- 
lars. Among  the  Navahos,  at  Jewett,  New  Mexico, 
where  we  have  a  boarding  school  for  both  boys  and 
girls,  new  accommodations  for  medical  service  have 
recently  been  secured. 

At  Haines,  since  1907,  a  hospital  and 
dispensary  have  been  maintained.     The 
nurse  in  charge  writes,  "I  knew  that  the  physical 
condition  of  these  people  was  pitiable,  but  I  had  no 
idea  of  the  prevalence  of  disease ;   the  whole  head 
is  sick." 

At  Sitka  there  is  a  hospital  which  mainly  con- 
fines its  ministry  to  our  training  school.  A  trained 
nurse  is  in  charge,  with  four  assistants  who  visit 
the  people  and  give  instructions  in  sanitation  and 


lOO  THE  WORLD  WORK 

hygiene.  Tlie  government  post  physician  is  avail- 
able in  emergencies. 

At  San  Juan,  Porto  Rico,  the  hospital, 

In  Porto  Rico  i    •  o  i  r 

cominenccd  m  1890,  draws  patients  from 
a  radius  of  twenty-five  miles  or  more,  and  through 
these  the  gospel  is  carried  far  back  into  the  moun- 
tains. It  w^as  found  that  a  large  proportion  of  the 
people  were  afiflicted  with  hookworm,  which  could 
be  successfully  treated  for  about  forty  cents  for  each 
case.  The  rubber  company  officials  were  induced  to 
provide  shoes  for  their  employees,  with  the  result 
that  among  those  who  were  thus  protected  the  num- 
ber of  cases  greatly  decreased.  "Rye  Hospital"  has 
recently  been  begun  at  Mayaquez. 
"The  Tender  Mercies  of  On  passing  froni  Qiristian  civilization 
the  Heathen"  to  the  "rcgious  bcyond,"  the  contrast  in 

the  matter  of  physical  condition  at  once  becomes 
startling.  Who  can  comprehend  the  aggregate  of 
bodily  suffering  entailed  by  the  binding  of  the 
feet  of  Chinese  women,  the  child-marriage  sys- 
tem of  India,  the  appalling  loss  of  life  through 
superstition  and  ignorance  in  Africa  and  other 
non-Christian  lands  ? 

Even  in  the  nominally  "Christian"  re^ 

In  South  America  r/^i         i-  o.i  a 

public  of  Columbia,  South  America, 
one  of  our  most  experienced  missionaries  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  statement  that  of  all  children 
born,  half  are  afflicted  from  birth  with  unmention- 
able disease;  in  all  that  land  there  is  no  institution 
for  the  crippled  or  the  blind. 

In  Chili  the  population  has  been  stationary  for 
a  generation  because  of  alcoholism  and  immorality, 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  loi 

the  death  rate  being  double  that  of  European  coun- 
tries. In  Santiago  from  seventy-five  to  eighty  per 
cent  of  all  children  bom  die  under  two  years  of  age. 

In  Africa  it  is  said  that  from  sixty-five 
to  seventy  per  cent  of  all  who  are  born 
die  before  the  age  of  two,  either  from  violence  or 
neglect.     Twins  and  the  aged  are  often  thrown  out 
into  the  bush  to  die. 

W.  C.  Johnston  tells  of  seeing,  in  a  village 
twelve  miles  from  Efulen,  West  Africa,  a  woman 
who  had  been  taken  the  previous  day  with  a  severe 
pain  in  the  abdomen,  being  treated  by  the  witch- 
doctor. She  lay  by  a  stream  with  a  kettle  of  bark- 
juice  and  water  beside  her  and  a  large  goat  tied 
near  by.  At  a  word  from  the  native  doctor  she 
was  laid  flat  in  the  stream,  about  knee-deep,  with 
a  stick  put  across  to  keep  her  head  above  water. 
Then  the  neck  of  the  goat  was  cut  over  the  kettle, 
and  the  animal  carried  into  the  stream  so  that  the 
warm  blood  was  squirted  over  the  sick  woman. 
Then  four  well  women  were  laid  beside  her  in  the 
stream  and  the  blood  poured  over  them  all.  The 
decoction  in  the  kettle  was  then  poured  over  them 
with  incantations,  while  the  sick  woman  lay  shiver- 
ing in  the  cold  water.  Such  is  medical  practice  in 
Africa. 

"We   have  only  twenty-four  hospital     ,   „    . 

.  t<  •  T\  ^"  Persia 

beds  for  two  million  people,     writes  Dr. 
J.  Davidson  Frame,  of  Resht,  Persia.     Dr.  Frame 
reported,  after  some  months  of  medical  practice  in 
Persia,  that  of  all  the  children  under  two  years  of 
age  brought  to  the  hospital  at  Resht,  where  one 


I02  THE  WORLD  WORK 

third  of  the  patients  are  Moslem  women,  he  found 
only  three  babies  that  were  not  habitually  given 
opium  in  order  to  make  them  sleep. 

Dr.    Anna    Fullerton,    of    Fatehearh, 

In  India  ^^ 

throws  a  lurid  light  on  one  of  the  secrets 
of  India's  subject  condition  in  this  incidental  ref- 
erence to  what  is  by  no  means  an  uncommon  occur- 
rence : 

"A  child-wife  of  twelve  years  was  brought  to  me  in  a 
palanquin.  The  happy  party  went  off  a  few  hours  later 
with  mother  and  baby,  a  girl,  in  the  palanquin.  The  grand- 
father called  to-day  to  inform  me  that  the  baby  died.  As 
the  little  mother  had  no  milk,  they  gave  the  infant  honey. 
Is  it  any  wonder  that  one  out  of  every  four  children  born 
here  dies  before  reaching  the  second  year?" 

An  idea  of  the  dense  ignorance  and  superstition 
which  still  prevails  among  great  masses  of  the 
people  of  India,  may  be  gotten  from  a  recent 
incident  described  by  Charles  H.  Mattison,  of 
Fatehpur : 

"The  other  evening,  just  outside  our  compound, 
there  was  a  sudden  and  great  disturbance.  The 
people  were  running  in  from  various  directions  and 
the  excitement  was  increasing;  they  w'ere  shouting 
and  crying  out  to  one  another.  On  the  damp, 
muddy  ground  lay  a  poor  little  girl,  held  down  by 
several  strong  men.  She  is  a  bride  of  about  a 
month,  married  to  a  fine  young  man  who  works  for 
me ;  he  and  all  of  his  relatives  have  had  a  good 
deal  of  teaching,  and  seem  more  free  in  their  think- 
ing than  most  Hindus.  I  asked  them  why  they 
were  holding  her  thus  and  pulling  her  hair.     They 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


103 


replied  that  she  had  been  bitten  by  a  snake.  'But 
where?'  I  said.  They  pointed  to  one  place  and 
another,  and  yet  there  was  no  sign  anywhere,  not 
the  slightest  wound.  It  took  me  some  time  to  get 
them  to  admit  that,  if  a  snake  had  bitten  her,  there 
would  be  a  wound ;  then  I  asked  them  why  they 
thus  held  her,  even  if  she  had  been  bitten  by  a 
snake.  At  last  the  old  exorcist  said,  what  none 
of  the  rest  wished  to  admit  to  me,  but  which  they 
all  believed,  'A  demon  has  come  into  her,  and  we 
found  her  lying  senseless  across  her  doorsill.'  It 
was  a  clear  case  of  epileptic  fit,  and  my  neighbors 
believed  it  when  I  told  them ;  yet  for  fear  of  the 
old  exorcist,  they  would  not  follow  my  instructions 
as  usual.  He  had  already  given  her  some  heathen- 
ish mixture,  so  that  I  did  not  dare  give  her  any 
medicine.  I  could  not  get  them  to  let  her  up  out 
of  the  mud  or  put  her  into  a  bed.  A  great  crowd 
had  collected,  and  were  not  to  be  cheated  out  of 
their  liquor  and  feast.  They  had  begun  the  process 
of  driving  out  the  demon.  While  some  held  her 
with  fierce  grip,  others  pulled  her  hair  and  twisted 
her  head  around.  Refuse  of  pigs  and  red  pepper 
were  thrown  on  the  fire,  and  the  victim  must  inhale 
this;  then  they  held  her  nose  and  commanded  her 
to  tell  who  the  spirit  was,  whence  it  came,  why, 
what  it  wanted  and  a  lot  of  similar  questions.  The 
old  exorcist  has  about  the  same  story  for  all  cases : 
probably  it  is  Kali,  and  she  is  offended  because  one 
of  her  local  shrines  is  being  neglected,  or  else  she 
wants  a  new  one  built  somewhere.  Liquor  also  is 
brought  and  after  the  ancient  Grecian  and  Roman 


104 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


fashion  a  libation  is  poured  out.  Then  the  exorcist 
takes  a  drink  to  prepare  himself  for  success  in  com- 
bating the  demon.  He  shouts,  cries  out,  leaps  about 
and  furnishes  the  crowd  with  a  kind  of  play,  which 
it  greatly  enjoys.  The  fit  wears  off  after  a  while, 
and  then  the  shrewd  exorcist  announces  to  the 
crowd  that  he  has  driven  out  the  demon.  But  this 
is  not  all.  The  liquor  and  excitement  and  fame  he 
has  gained  this  night  will  not  suffice  him.  A  few 
days  later  he  must  have  another  turn  at  the  young 
husband's  purse.  Five  kinds  of  candy  and  five 
colors  of  thread  must  be  purchased,  together  with 
a  red  cloth  banner,  some  bracelets,  some  red  poison, 
a  cocoanut  and  a  goat ;  or  for  the  latter  a  pig  or 
a  fowl  may  be  substituted,  but  it  is  most  often  a 
goat.  A  large  supply  of  liquor,  also,  must  be  ready. 
Then  they  all  go  out  to  some  place  where  two  roads 
cross  and  there  all  of  the  things  mentioned  above, 
except  the  liquor  and  goat,  are  placed  in  a  sort 
of  bowl  formed  by  cutting  an  earthen  water  jug; 
this  is  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  road.  It  is  now 
midnight  and  no  conveyance  likely  to  come.  So 
the  throat  of  the  goat  is  cut  by  the  exorcist,  some 
of  the  blood  sprinkled  over  the  things  in  the  bowl; 
then  the  head  is  placed  quickly  by  the  side  of  the 
bowl.  A  little  liquor  is  poured  out,  and  the  exorcist 
asks  the  head,  which  is  still  twitching,  opening  and 
closing  its  mouth,  if  now  it  is  satisfied.  The  open- 
ing and  closing  of  the  mouth  is  pointed  to  as  an 
affirmative  answer.  The  exorcist  now  sends  the 
crowd  off  to  one  side  of  the  road,  while  he  quietly 
pockets  the  things  in  the  bowl.    Then  they  all  squat 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


105 


by  the  side  of  the  road  and  drink,  while  the  goat's 
flesh  is  being  roasted." 

Dr.  W.  H.  Dobson,  of  Veung  Kong, 
China,  writes,  "I  have  heard  of  a  new 
cure  for  inflammation  of  the  throat,  namely,  eight 
cockroaches,  each  as  large  as  your  thumb,  taken 
raw." 

"The  dose  that  I  am  taking  is  terrible,"  said  a 
woman  patient  at  Shuntefu,  Giina,  to  the  doctor  in 
charge  of  our  hospital  there.  "I  eat  great  warty 
toads,  but,  oh,  they  are  horrible  things  to  swallow, 
and  frequently  I  cannot  keep  them  down."  Other 
substances  which  enter  into  the  prescriptions  of 
Chinese  quacks  are  these :  rhinoceros  skin,  wood- 
shavings,  silk-worm,  oyster-shells,  maggots,  grass- 
hoppers, asbestos,  roasted  barley,  chalk,  melon  seeds, 
crushed  pebbles,  moths,  centipedes,  lizards,  cater- 
pillars, powdered  snakes,  wasps  and  their  nests. 

A  man  who  came  to  the  Pyeng  Yang 

TT         •«  1111*1  '11  ^^  Korea 

Hospital,  totally  bhnd,  said  that  to  cure 
inflammation  of  his  eyes  a  Korean  friend  had  put 
in  a  few  drops  of  nitric  acid.     Another  had  lost 
his  eyesight  because  a  native  doctor  had  inserted  a 
needle  to  cure  an  ulcer  of  the  cornea. 

Dr.  Woodbrige  O.  Johnson,  of  Taiku,  tells  of 
a  case  of  stomach  trouble  which  vividly  reflects  the 
need.  "Mr.  Li  had  dyspepsia  badly  and  a  friend 
prepared  a  reed  two  and  a  half  feet  in  length,  tied 
a  cloth  swab  on  the  end  and  pushed  it  down  his 
throat  as  far  as  it  would  go,  in  order  to  ram  the 
food  past  the  sticking  place.  Unfortunately,  the 
reed  broke  off  and  left  ten  inches  and  the  swab  in 


I06  THE  WORLD  WORK 

his  stomach.  After  five  days  of  suffering  he  was 
brought  in  on  a  chair.  He  could  neither  eat  nor 
drink,  and  lay  in  a  semi-stupid  condition  most  of 
the  time.  We  gave  him  chloroform  and  opened  the 
abdomen  and  stomach  by  median  incisions.  The 
piece  of  reed,  with  swab  attached,  was  found  lying 
entirely  in  the  stomach ;  it  was  extracted  and  Mr. 
Li  has  made  a  fine  recovery.  He  ate  a  big  bowl 
of  rice  to-day  and  said  he  wanted  to  walk  home. 

"The  Koreans  commonly  classify  disease  under 
the  two  headings  of  desperate  cases  and  general 
weaknesses,"  says  Dr.  Johnson.  "For  the  latter, 
besides  tigers'  bones,  the  horns  of  the  deer  when 
'in  velvet' — that  is,  when  only  about  six  inches  long 
and  filled  with  blood — are  highly  esteemed,  dried 
and  powdered,  to  restore  agilitx'  to  the  aged.  I 
priced  some  of  these  horns  last  fall  at  a  Korean 
drug-store.  The  dealer  asked  from  fifty  to  one 
hundred  dollars  a  pair.  In  desperate  cases  a  mix- 
ture of  snakes,  toads  and  centipedes  is  carefully 
boiled  together  and  warranted  to  kill  or  cure.  Gall 
is  another  favorite  remedy,  beef's  gall  for  digestion, 
bear's  gall  for  liver,  crow's  gall  for  debility.  But 
in  the  last  case  there  are  certain  conditions  attendant 
upon  its  use. 

Mr.  Kim  Tuck  Yomgi,  my  first  language 
teacher,  aroused  me  very  excitedly  one  morning 
before  daybreak  while  at  a  mountain  monastery 
where  w^e  were  studying.  'Please  come  quickly  and 
kill  it,'  he  shouted.  I  grasped  my  shotgun  and 
rushed  out,  blinking,  to  behold  him  pointing  to  an 
ordinary  black  crow  seated  in  a  tree  above.    'What 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  107 

is  the  matter?  What  do  you  want  me  to  kill?' 
'That  crow,'  said  he,  'quick,  before  the  sun  gets 
up.'  Astonishment  deprived  me  of  action  and  the 
crow  flew  away,  whereupon  Mr.  Kim  sadly  ex- 
plained that  a  crow's  gall,  to  be  efficacious,  must 
be  killed  before  sunrise." 

To  combat  the  bubonic  plague  in  India, 
one  of  the  methods  employed  by  the  Hin- 
dus has  been  to  carry  the  idols  through  the  street; 
when  this  failed  it  was  thought  to  be  because  the 
gods  were  not  all  of  one  mind.  In  one  place  after 
this  experience,  a  special  priest  was  brought  in  and 
an  oflfering  of  a  thousand  rupees  (three  hundred 
and  thirty-five  dollars)  made;  but  the  plague  in- 
creased and  all  who  could  get  away  fled  from  the 
town.  Some,  however,  disappointed  at  the  impo- 
tence of  their  gods,  seized  the  idols  and  locked  them 
up,  while  they  beat  those  who  officiated  in  the  offer- 
ings. 

The  rajah  of  Kohlapur  adopted  a  better  method, 
when  he  called  upon  the  Presbyterian  medical  mis- 
sionary. Dr.  W.  J.  Wanless,  to  take  entire  charge  of 
preventive  measures ;  soon  the  villages  were  cleaned 
up,  the  people  innoculated  and  the  plague  stayed. 

In  Nodoa,  Hainan,  the  same  disease 

.  .  .  ..In  Hainan 

decimated  the  population;  in  some  vil- 
lages twenty  per  cent  of  the  people  died.  A 
number  of  cases  were  treated  with  a  mortality  of 
sixty  per  cent;  without  treatment  the  mortality 
was  usually  ninety  per  cent.  There  were  not, 
however,  many  calls  for  treatment,  as  it  was 
feared  that  the  spirits  would  kill  the  entire  family, 


Io8  THE  WORLD  WORK 

should  an  attempt  be  made  to  cure  one  mem- 
ber. An  offer  was  made  to  treat  all  cases  freely, 
if  they  would  isolate  them;  but  while  the  market 
subscribed  hundreds  of  dollars  to  give  to  the 
priests  to  appease  the  evil  spirits,  they  claimed  that 
they  had  no  money  to  put  up  a  cheap  thatched 
building  on  the  edge  of  the  town  for  this  purpose. 
The  Christian  villages  followed  fairly  well  the  ad- 
vice given,  with  the  result  that  only  one  death  oc- 
curred among  the  Christians,  and  that  because 
heathen  relatives  insisted  on  obeying  their  renowned 
idol,  instead  of  taking  the  advice  of  the  Christians 
in  the  family. 

When  the  plague  appeared  in  Harbin, 

In  Manchuria         ■»«-,•  i  •  i  •    i 

Manchuria — ^the  pneumonic  type,  which 
is  most  deadly — the  mortality  was  one  hundred 
per  cent,  not  a  single  case  recovering.  Of  four- 
teen thousand  inhabitants  of  the  Chinese  section 
of  the  city,  fully  five  thousand  died  within  a  few 
weeks. 

In  Siam,  smallpox  from  time  to  time 

swept  unchecked  over  the  land  with 
frightful  eflfect,  until,  in  1840,  Dr.  A.  B.  Bradley 
introduced  vaccine  there.  A  few  years  later  Dr. 
Daniel  McGilvar>'  introduced  it  into  Laos.  From 
his  hospital  in  Chieng  Mai,  Laos,  Dr.  James  W. 
McKean,  for  years  has  been  carrying  on  an  ex- 
tensive system  of  vaccination  through  his  trained 
assistants,  numbering  at  times  as  many  as  one 
hundred,  most  of  them  Presbyterian  elders.  They 
go  forth,  vaccinating  and  witnessing  to  the  truth 
as   it   is   in   Jesus,   returning  each   month    for  ten 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


109 


days'  instruction  both  in  medicine  and  the  Bible. 
They  are  paid  one  rupee,  or  about  thirty-three 
cents,  by  the  government  for  each  successful 
vaccination,  thus  being  supported  without  expense 
to  the  mission.  In  the  mountain  regions  the  peo- 
ple so  dread  this  disease  that  when  they  know  it  has 
invaded  the  region,  they  blockade  the  roads  by 
felling  trees,  so  that  none  can  enter. 

In  the  same  region,  all  over  the  Chieng 
Mai  plain,  malarial  fever  has  wrought 
great  havoc.  It  is  endemic  throughout  the 
tropics,  and  it  is  estimated  that  from  eighty  to 
ninety  per  cent  of  the  population  carry  the  ma- 
larial parasite  in  their  blood.  Siam  is  tropical 
and  malarious.  Dr.  McGilvary  introduced  quinine 
and  at  first  found  great  difficulty  in  persuading 
the  people  that  small  doses  of  "the  white  medi- 
cine" would  overcome  the  fearful  disease,  which 
they  attributed  to  evil  spirits.  In  an  epidemic 
which  occurred  twenty-five  years  ago,  when  Dr. 
McGilvary's  supply  of  quinine  was  exhausted,  he 
sent  four  men  over  the  mountains  to  Burma  to  buy 
the  precious  medicine,  for  which  he  paid  five  dol- 
lars an  ounce;  the  journey  took  a  month.  He  was 
ofifered  in  exchange  for  the  quinine  an  equal  weight 
in  gold.  Recently  there  has  been  another  epidemic 
of  the  same  sort.  Hundreds  and  thousands  of  peo- 
ple have  died  and  are  still  dying.  In  two  villages 
where  one  hundred  and  fifty  deaths  occurred  from 
this  cause  in  ten  months,  not  including  small  chil- 
dren, a  Giristian  elder,  employed  as  doctor  and 
evangelist  for  that  district,  not  only  treated  native 


no  THE  WORLD  WORK 

Qiristians  in  the  church,  which  has  a  membership 
of  about  two  hundred,  old  and  young,  but  he  also 
persuaded  about  two  hundred  others  to  cast  off  their 
evil  spirits  and  embrace  Christianity.  Nearly  all 
of  these  new  people  were  down  with  fever  when  he 
was  called  in,  but  the  heavenly  Father  was  very  kind 
and  of  about  four  hundred  that  he  treated  the  elder 
did  not  lose  a  single  patient.  As  a  result  many  have 
become  Christians. 

In   our   more    than    seventy    hospitals 

Samples  uf  uur  Hospitals  i  i        i        i- 

and  one  hundred  dispensaries,  a  half 
million  patients  are  cared  for  every  year.  For  one 
who  cannot  go  around  the  globe  to  see  for  him- 
self what  his  church  is  doing  to  alleviate  human 
misery,  the  next  best  thing  is  to  get  at  least  a 
glimpse  of  that  manifold  ministry  of  mercy  by 
looking  through  the  eyes  of  others  at  typical  in- 
stances. 

Take,  first,  the  Severance  Hospital  at 

Seoul,  Korea.  Here  is  a  completely 
equipped  plant,  warmed  with  a  modern  heating 
system,  lighted  with  electricity,  supplied  with  hot 
and  cold  water  service  throughout.  There  are 
three  classes  of  wards :  private,  for  one  patient ; 
semi-private,  for  two  or  three  patients;  public, 
for  more  than  three  patients;  also  private  office 
clinics,  public  dispensary,  home  visitation,  oper- 
ating department,  optical  department,  Pasteur 
institute,  phannaceutical  department  and  nursing 
department.  A  training  school  for  nurses  is  car- 
ried on  in  the  hospital  for  the  teaching  and 
training   of   suitable   Korean   women.     The   entire 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  m 

plant,  including  site,  was  provided  at  a  cost  of 
fifteen  thousand  dollars  by  the  munificence  of  Mr. 
L.  H.  Severance.  A  medical  school  is  carried  on, 
from  which  the  first  class  of  seven  Koreans  was 
graduated  in  1908,  every  graduate  volunteering  his 
service  to  the  mission,  without  remuneration,  as  the 
first  claim  upon  him.  The  Japanese  Tai  Hau  Hos- 
pital, in  Seoul,  spent  in  a  year  for  salaries  of  doc- 
tors and  nurses,  $80,785  in  the  treatment  of  six 
thousand  and  thirty  out-patients  and  six  hundred 
and  forty  in-patients,  while  the  Severance  Hospital 
spent  only  $11,772  for  ten  thousand  out-patients 
and  five  hundred  and  twelve  in-patients,  the  whole 
expenditure,  except  the  support  of  the  American 
missionary  physicians,  being  locally  provided. 
At     Yeung     Kong,     China,     Forman 

.      ,  .  ...  ,       .  Yeung  Kong.  Chin. 

Hospital,  situated  amidst  a  population 
estimated  at  about  two  million,  is  the  only  refuge 
within  a  radius  of  one  hundred  miles.  Each 
year  has  brought  extended  reputation  and  a  cor- 
responding increase  of  work.  The  department 
for  women  presents  opportunities  enough  to 
absorb  the  attention  of  a  woman  physician.  "O 
doctor,  if  you  had  not  been  sick,  my  child  would 
not  have  been  blind,"  wailed  one  old  woman, 
after  the  doctor  had  been  confined  to  bed  for  sev- 
eral weeks.  Within  a  year  nearly  six  thousand  per- 
sons applied  for  prescriptions,  nearly  three  hun- 
dred were  received  in  the  wards  and  over  three 
hundred  operations  were  performed.  The  hospital 
force  consists  of  one  native  physician,  two  nurses, 
a  druggist  and  two  coolies.     A  kitchen  has  been 


112  THE  WORLD  WORK 

opened,  and  for  fifteen  cents  a  day  each  patient  re- 
ceives his  food.  The  only  fee  required  is  forty  cents 
for  registration.  Funds  for  all  medicines  and  ex- 
penses, not  including  assistants'  wages,  are  raised 
on  the  field.  Services  for  the  patients  are  conducted 
every  morning  by  the  foreign  physician  and  in  the 
evening  by  one  of  the  employees ;  a  Bible  class  is 
held  weekly. 

At  Bangkok,  Siam,  work  was  under- 
taken  with  the  arrival  of  Dr.  C.  C. 
Walker.  Soon  the  Siamese  began  to  bring  their 
sick  and  the  doctor  found  his  way  into  many  of 
their  homes.  Of  the  patients  a  large  propor- 
tion have  been  brought  to  accept  Christ.  The 
w^ork  has  been  self-supporting  from  the  start 
and  can  easily  be  kept  so.  Dr.  Walker  is  also 
medical  examiner  to  two  life  insurance  com- 
panies and  physician  to  the  family  of  the  United 
States  minister  to  Siam.  The  poor  of  Bangkok,  of 
which  there  are  a  great  many,  as  well  as  the  rich, 
have  sought  the  benefits  of  the  medical  work.  His 
Excellency  Phya  Pipat  Kosa.  \^ice-Minister  of  the 
Department  of  Foreign  Affairs,  of  his  own  accord 
offered  a  row  of  tenement  houses,  fitted  up,  rent 
free.  This  splendid  gift,  together  with  free  artesian 
water  and  a  gift  of  ten  free  beds,  came  without  any 
personal  solicitation.  A  notable  evidence  of  the 
esteem  with  which  our  foreign  missionaries  are  re- 
garded has  been  afforded  by  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Siam,  who  has  given  four  thousand  ticals  (two 
thousand  dollars)  to  complete  the  new  memorial 
hospital  at  Nakawn-Seetamarat,  while  a  consider- 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  113 

able  number  of  Siamese  gentlemen  in  Bang-kok  have 
made  contributions  to  this  hospital. 

The  hospital  at  Miraj,  Western  India,  ^j.^^.  ... 
is  in  charge  of  Dr.  W.  J.  Wanless, 
whose  reputation  for  surgical  skill  is  unrivaled 
in  all  India,  save  possibly  by  one  man,  a  medical 
missionary,  too.  From  as  far  away  as  Cash- 
mere, a  patient  who  had  heard  the  fame  of  "the 
Christian  hermit,"  traveled  with  a  trouble  of 
thirty  years'  standing;  then  he  returned  to  send 
his  son.  The  medical  director  of  Pundita  Ra- 
mabai's  great  school  and  home  at  Mukti  was 
brought  to  Christ  in  the  Miraj  Hospital,  and  he  is 
one  of  many.  With  more  than  sixteen  hundred  in- 
patients treated  annually,  the  distance  traveled  aver- 
ages two  hundred  and  seventy-two  miles;  opera- 
tions number  over  twenty-seven  hundred  in  a  year. 
While  Dr.  Wanless  was  home  on  his  last  furlough, 
his  place  was  taken  by  Dr.  C.  E.  Vail,  a  grandson 
of  Dr.  Cyrus  Hamlin.  Although  both  at  St.  Luke's 
Hospital  and  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons, New  York,  where  he  had  been  trained.  Dr. 
Vail  had  seen  operations  for  cataract,  he  had  never 
had  opportunity  to  perform  one ;  yet  within  the 
three  months  spent  at  the  Miraj  Hospital,  he  re- 
moved over  one  hundred,  and  in  a  single  day  had 
three  arotamies  and  the  removal  of  a  tumor.  Four 
to  six  operations  a  day  makes  a  rare  schedule  for 
a  young  surgeon.  Among  his  patients  was  his 
Highness  the  Maharajah  of  Kohlapur  of  the  state 
in  which  Miraj  is  located.  He  was  brought  in  with 
a  spear  wound  received  while  hunting  a  wild  boar. 

9 


114 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


He  came  accompanied  by  some  thirty  of  his  follow- 
ers, all  of  whom  were  accommodated  over  night. 
Three  young  princes  were  entertained  at  the  doc- 
tor's table  by  the  "Madam  Sahib,"  while  the  doctor 
and  his  assistants  chloroformed  his  highness  and 
sewed  up  his  wound.  The  Maharajah  and  stafif  left 
next  morning  for  Kohlapur,  taking  the  doctor  along 
to  dress  his  wound.  Several  visits  were  subse- 
quently made  to  Kohlapur  by  the  doctor,  and  later 
the  Maharjah  himself  came  to  Miraj  for  the  dress- 
ing of  his  wound,  until  it  was  entirely  healed  to 
his  great  satisfaction.  The  incident  served  greatly 
to  strengthen  the  existing  friendship  between  the 
king  and  the  mission.  Among  other  appreciative 
remarks  which  his  highness  was  pleased  to  make 
was :  'T  once  had  doubts  about  this  work,  but  I 
have  none  now.  Is  there  anything  I  can  do  for  the 
mission?"  On  a  Sunday,  while  at  Miraj,  his  high- 
ness asked  for  Qiristian  books,  and  in  other  ways 
manifested  an  interest  in  the  spiritual  as  well  as 
the  physical  work  being  done  by  the  mission. 

At  Iloilo,  Philippine  Islands,  there  was 

Iloilo,  Philippine  Islands  ...  ,  ,11  •      1 

admitted  recently  to  the  hospital  one 
who  in  Spanish  days  was  probably  the  most  in- 
fluential Filipino  in  the  islands.  During  his  treat- 
ment he  became  interested  in  hearing  the  gospel 
at  morning  prayers  and  in  seeing  the  nurses  go 
about  their  humble  duties  in  a  way  that  chal- 
lenged his  attention.  One  morning  he  said  to 
Dr.  Hall,  "I  see  these  girls,  though  ignorant 
and  of  the  lower  class,  have  something  in  their 
life    that    others    have    not."     Day    after   day    he 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  115 

had  a  question  for  the  doctor  when  making  his 
rounds,  and  frequently  conversed  with  the  nurses, 
showing  a  wilHngness  to  learn  of  them  also.  On 
leaving  the  hospital,  he  attended  regularly  all  the 
services  at  the  chapel,  sitting  quietly  in  the  back 
seat,  mingling  with  the  people  as  one  of  them ; 
afterwards  he  became  a  member,  confessing  his 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ  as  his  Saviour.  This  man  has 
the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  whole  community ; 
on  Thanskgiving  and  at  Christmas,  when  it  became 
known  that  he  would  speak,  large  numbers  of  his 
friends  and  acquaintances  gathered  to  hear  his 
humble  confession  of  the  Master. 

At  Elat,  West  Africa,  Dr.  O.  A.  Han- 

.  •11/'  1  Elat,  W.  Africa 

sen,  had  only  just  arrived — the  first  phy- 
sician there — when  he  was  called  upon  to  operate 
upon  a  woman  whose  life  otherwise  could  not  but 
have  been  lost.  Within  the  first  month,  out  there 
in  the  jungles  in  a  little  mud  hut  with  thatched  roof, 
the  embryo  of  a  hospital,  the  fees  of  the  Bulu  pa- 
tients amoimted  to  fifty  marks  (about  twelve  dol- 
lars). 

The  work  of  the  medical  missionary     ..        „        „ 

Open  Sesame 

would  justify  itself  abundantly  if  it  were 
only  in  the  alleviation  of  bodily   suffering,  but  it 
serves  other  and  more  far-reaching  purposes.     One 
of  these  is  in  opening  the  way  for  the  gospel  where 
otherwise  the  door  would  be  fast  closed. 

It  was  truly  said  of  Peter  Parker,  that  pioneer 
medical  missionary  of  the  Far  East  who  commenced 
work  in  Canton  in  1838,  that  he  "opened  China  at 
the  point  of  the  lancet."    He  was  succeeded  in  1855 


Ii6  THE  WORLD  WORK 

by  Dr.  J.  G.  Kerr,  who  continued  to  scn-e  for  forty- 
four  years  with  a  more  extensive  practice  than  any 
hving  physician  of  his  time,  inchiding  seven  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  out-patients,  forty  thousand 
in-patients  and  fifty  thousand  surgical  operations; 
using  anaesthetics  constantly,  he  never  lost  a  pa- 
tient under  operation.  He  trained  one  hundred  and 
fifty  Chinese  men  and  women  in  western  medicine 
and  translated  more  than  a  score  of  medical  works 
into  Chinese.  "A  native  of  Canton,  when  asked, 
'Why  do  all  the  Chinese  love  Dr.  Kerr?'  replied, 
'Because  Dr.  Kerr  loves  all  the  Chinese.'  His  love 
for  the  poorest  and  most  despised  of  this  suffering 
people  may  be  illustrated  by  one  incident :  One 
day,  when  passing  along  the  road,  he  heard  the 
moans  of  a  sufferer.  At  once  leaving  his  vehicle, 
he  found  a  man  in  agony  by  the  roadside — a  poor, 
despised  thief,  whose  ankles  had  been  cut  with  the 
purpose  of  severing  the  tendons,  and  the  sufferer 
then  cast  out  by  the  roadside  to  die.  Dr.  Kerr  ap- 
pealed in  vain  for  help  to  carry  the  man  to  a  boat. 
The  passersby  hooted,  saying,  'Why  help  him?  He 
is  a  miserable  thief.'  But  Dr.  Kerr,  moved  by  the 
spirit  that  helped  the  poor  thief  on  the  cross,  ten- 
derly lifted  him  up  and  ministered  to  him  in  the 
hospital  until  he  was  healed.  There  the  man  learned 
of  the  Saviour  and  in  time  helped  to  care  for  other 
sufferers." 

Here  now  is  a  hospital,  built  largely  by  contribu- 
tions of  Chinese  officials  and  merchants,  which  has 
grown  to  over  fifty  wards  with  more  than  three 
hundred  beds.    It  is  controlled  by  the  Medical  Mis- 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


117 


sionary  Society  of  Canton,  with  the  American  Pres- 
byterian missionaries  in  charge  of  the  evangelistic 
work,  which  is  carried  on  aggressively  and  continu- 
ally. Many  of  the  patients  have  here  come  to  know 
and  follow  the  Great  Physician  and  from  here  have 
carried  the  message  of  life  far  and  wide.  Here, 
also,  are  located  the  David  Gregg  Memorial  Hos- 
pital for  \\''omen,  the  Hackett  Medical  College,  the 
Julia  M.  Turner  School  for  Nurses  and  the  ma- 
ternity and  children's  wards,  all  allied  and  under 
the  superintendence  of  Dr.  Mary  Fulton,  who  in 
some  inexplicable  way  manages,  also,  to  devote 
five  hours  a  day  to  translation  of  medical  and  sur- 
gical works. 

As  Dr.  Eugene  P.  Dunlap  was  travel-  a  Meeting  by  Divine 
ing  one  day  in  the  jungles  across  the  Design 
peninsula  of  Siam,  he  met  a  caravan  of  ele- 
phants, carrying  the  high  commissioner  of  Puket 
Province,  who  was  suffering  with  a  suppurating 
abscess  on  his  shoulder.  It  had  gone  on  for 
five  days  undressed,  and  when  the  doctor  had 
cared  for  and  relieved  the  intense  pain,  the  gov- 
ernor's heart  was  filled  with  gratitude.  One  day  in 
Bangkok,  standing  in  a  circle  of  influential  Siamese, 
the  official  laid  his  hand  on  Dr.  Dunlap's  shoulder 
and  said,  as  he  looked  around  the  circle:  "I  want 
you  to  witness  the  gratitude  I  feel  toward  this  man 
who  saved  my  life  last  year.  Dr.  Dunlap,  where 
would  the  Presbyterian  Mission  like  to  locate  a 
hospital  in  my  district?"  "In  Tap  Teang,"  replied 
the  doctor.  "Well,  then,  write  it  down  that  I  am 
ready  to  give  five  thousand  ticals  (twenty-five  hun- 


Il8  THE  WORLD  WORK 

dred  dollars)  for  a  hospital  in  Tap  Teang,  and  ten 
thousand  more  (five  tliousand  dollars)  if  you  will 
locate  another  in  one  of  the  other  cities  of  my  prov- 
ince." Strange  to  say,  that  oflfer  of  the  Buddhist 
official  could  not  be  claimed  until  Dr.  Dunlap  re- 
turned home  and  himself  raised  the  money  to  man 
the  new  hospital,  which  has  since  been  erected,  with 
dispensaries  at  various  centers  to  serve  as  feeders 
to  the  central  plant. 
An  Effective  Means  of  Mcdical  work  has  proven  one  of  the 

Wianinc  Disciples  most  effective  mcaus  of  wiuuiug  disciples 

to  Christ,  Half  of  all  those  who  have  been  re- 
ceived into  the  church  at  Paotingfu,  Qiina,  from 
the  beginning  of  that  station  are  said  to  have 
come  in  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  hos- 
pital. 

In  a  little  village  near  Meng  Cheng  there  are  to- 
day twenty-eight  inquirers  enrolled  as  the  result 
of  the  work  of  one  of  our  country  women  whose 
nephew  underwent  an  operation  in  the  Hwai  Yuen 
Hospital. 

A  patient  in  the  Fusan  Hospital,  Korea,  who, 
after  twenty-six  years  of  unrelieved  suffering,  was 
received,  given  a  bath,  the  first  in  all  that  time, 
clothed  in  clean  linen  and  laid  on  a  spotless  bed  in 
a  cheerful  room,  with  the  afflicted  limb  propped  up 
with  pillows  to  relieve  the  strain,  asked,  "Is  this 
heaven?"  When  told  that  it  was  not,  seeing  that 
there  is  no  pain  there,  he  answered,  "Well,  then, 
it  must  be  the  next  place  to  it." 

The  military  attache  of  the  British  consul-general 
at  Meshed,  Persia,  wrote: 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


119 


One  of  our  Indian  soldiers  has  just  come  here  from 
Teheran,  where  he  had  been  in  your  hospital  a  long  time 
with  pneumonia.  He  was  one  of  the  men  at  Urumia  with 
Captain  Gough  when  he  was  attacked.  This  man  has  come 
here  en  route  for  Turbat-i-Haidai,  Afghan  frontier,  where 
his  headquarters  are;  he  belongs  to  the  thirty-fifth  cavalry. 
He  was  describing  how  good  all  your  people  were  to  him, 
the  way  he  was  attended,  fed,  nursed  and  clothed.  Our 
men  were  much  impressed  and  openly  praised  the  religion 
which  gave  such  results  and  the  liberality  of  the  Ameri- 
can people  which  made  them  possible.  In  this  case  you 
have  not  thrown  your  bread  upon  the  waters  in  vain.  Will 
you  please  thank  your  friends  in  the  name  of  our  Indian 
soldiers  of  the  Thirty-fifth  cavalry. 

Of  our  medical  mission  in  Syria — and      c      ^       «  «     «• 

^  snapshots    of    Uur   Mis- 

indeed  in  other  of  our  fields — it  would  be      sionarics  at  Work:  Dr. 
difficult  to  give  a  more  realistic  portrayal     ^"  ^"^'-  "^  ^^"' 
than  the  following  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Ira  Harris, 
of  Tripoli : 

"That's  him,  the  man  with  that  white  pot  of  a  hat  on 
his  head;  he  is  working  miracles  in  the  town."  "How 
you  talk;  who  is  he?"  said  a  voice.  "Why,  do  you  not 
know,  have  you  not  heard  of  Harris,  the  American,  of 
Tripoli?"  "What  can  he  do  that  is  so  strange?"  again 
said  the  voice.  "Well,  I  will  tell  you.  My  brother's 
daughter,  a  child  of  fourteen  years,  had  a  tumor  on  her 
neck,  as  large  as  your  head ;  there  is  a  young  man  who 
for  ten  years  has  been  engaged  to  marry  her,  but  when 
he  saw  that  tumor  he  demanded  the  return  of  his  pres- 
ents. That  would  never  do,  as  you  know.  When  we 
heard  of  that  Harris'  doings  in  the  town,  my  brother  re- 
quested me  to  take  the  girl  and  see  what  could  be  done 
for  her,  and  when  the  doctor  saw  her  he  said  it  was  easy 
to  remove  the  disease,  and,  by  the  great  Prophet  Moham- 
med, he  put  her  on  a  white  table,  the  like  of  which  I 
never  dreamed,  put  some  fluid  into  an  instrument  and  made 


I20  THE  WORLD  WORK 

die  girl  smell  it;  and  soon  she  was  a  dead  one.  Then  he 
took  from  a  vessel  a  lot  of  strange-looking  instruments 
that  had  been  cooking  for  such  a  long  time,  and  by  the 
memory  of  all  the  Prophets,  how  that  man  did  cut.  Soon 
the  tumor  was  removed,  and  the  girl's  head  was  over  half 
off,  and  the  wound  was  full  of  instruments  that  looked 
like  burnished  silver.  I  tell  you,  I  was  afraid.  I  thought 
the  girl  would  die.  I  then  got  angry,  and  felt  like  killing 
the  doctor.  He  said,  'Be  not  afraid,  she  will  be  well  soon.' 
Then  he  took  some  boiled  silk  thread  and  tied  and  tied, 
at  the  same  time  removing  the  instrument ;  then  the  skin 
and  the  flesh  were  sewed  as  if  cloth,  until  her  head  was 
on  again  and  yards  of  cooked  cotton  cloth  were  wrapped 
around  the  neck  until  she  looked  like  the  head  of  the 
Sheikh  at  the  Mosque.  All  this  was  eight  days  ago,  and 
this  morning  the  doctor  removed  the  bandages,  and  the 
wound  was  well ;  next  week  she  is  to  be  married.  I  wish 
you  could  hear  the  reading  from  the  Book  and  the  sweet 
words  of  the  preacher,  the  wise  sayings  of  the  Prophet 
Jesus.     I  wish  our  Sheikh  would  talk  to  us  like  that." 

Two  weeks  before  this  conversation  took  place  in 
a  Moslem  shop  in  the  city  of  Hums,  North  Syria, 
Dr.  Harris,  his  assistant,  the  pastor  of  the  mission 
church  and  two  of  its  members  began  a  five-weeks' 
medical  missionary  campaign.  The  mission  prop- 
erty at  Hums  consists  of  a  church  building,  a  num- 
ber of  rooms  all  surrounding  an  open  court.  The 
rooms  are  occupied  by  the  pastor's  family  and  the 
girls'  school.  The  church  building  consists  of  one 
large  room  divided  in  the  center  from  the  pulpit 
by  a  red  curtain,  the  men  on  one  side,  the  women 
on  the  other.  In  all  the  churches  of  the  eastern 
Qiristian  sects  there  is  no  place  for  women  other 
than  a  small  room,  usually  in  a  gallery  over  the 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  121 

entrance  door,  separated  from  the  body  of  the 
church  by  a  fine  latticework  of  wood.  For  years 
the  mission  doctor  on  occasion  has  used  this  room 
for  his  cHnic  and  operating  room.  Two  seats, 
turned  on  their  sides,  secured  together  with  a  rope, 
were  used  as  an  operating  table,  but  it  was  a  rude, 
clumsy  substitute  at  best.  Now  for  the  first  time 
a  beautiful,  white-enameled,  American  operating 
table  takes  its  place ;  a  large,  portable  sterilizing 
apparatus,  a  generous  supply  of  instruments,  two 
trunks,  one  containing  the  Bibles  and  tracts,  the 
other  medicines,  and  all  is  ready  for  business  of 
the  day. 

What  a  crowd ;  the  church  Is  full ;  so  is  the 
court,  clear  out  to  the  back  door  in  the  street. 
There  is  a  fight  to  get  inside.  Within,  the  people 
are  not  unruly,  but  each  one  does  his  best  to  get 
to  the  doctor.  It  is  seldom  so  many  Moslems  crowd 
into  a  Protestant  church.  There  are  a  number  of 
"holy  men"  who  have  made  the  pilgrimage  to  Mecca 
— the  head  religious  sheikh  of  Hums,  the  judge  of 
the  town,  some  military  officers  and  a  number  of 
leading  citizens,  together  with  a  number  of  poor, 
diseased  and  deformed  men,  women  and  children. 
The  lesson  of  the  morning  is  Qirist's  Sermon  on 
the  Mount,  and  for  once  these  people  hear  plainly 
of  Christ's  mission  on  earth  and  of  his  power  to 
save. 

As  the  days  passed  it  became  evident  that  a  more 
spacious  place  was  necessary.  It  was  impossible  to 
handle  the  crowds  and  do  good  work;  so  a  build- 
ing with  five  rooms  was  hired.    At  the  end  of  the 


122  THE  WORLD  WORK 

campaign  the  record  read,  twenty-six  hundred  and 
seventy-two  patients  treated,  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
three  operations,  of  which  seventy-one  were  for 
disease  of  the  eye.  Daily  services  were  held  with 
the  patients,  special  evening  meetings  with  the 
brethren  at  the  church  and  at  their  homes,  and 
lectures  on  secular  topics  were  given  on  four  occa- 
sions. 

Only  too  soon  the  time  came  to  announce  that 
there  would  be  no  more  clinics.    With  salaams  from 
all  and  a  wish  for  a  speedy  return,  the  doctor  and 
assistant  took  train. 
Dr.  J.  c.  wishard,  of  The  actiou  of  the  new  Shah  of  Persia, 

•*«"'■  insisting    upon    having    Dr.    Vanneman 

bring  the  royal  family  from  Tabriz  to  their  new 
home  in  the  capital  and  in  thrice  inviting  Dr.  Holmes 
to  become  his  personal  physician,  the  opening  of  the 
hospital  under  Dr.  Wishard  in  Teheran,  and  his  hold 
upon  the  friendship  and  support  of  Amin-i-Dowleh, 
the  president  of  the  late  Shah's  council,  are  indica- 
tions of  the  place  the  medical  missionary  holds; 
scarcely  a  day  passes  without  adding  evidence 
hardly  less  significant.  "As  the  trusted  friends  of 
governors  and  princes,  as  arbitrators  of  justice,  as 
the  sure  source  of  help  to  the  suffering,  as  men  in 
whose  hands  are  the  very  keys  of  power  for  mis- 
sionary use,  the  medical  missionaries  in  Persia  oc- 
cupy a  position  than  which  none  is  more  glorious, 
more  capable  of  glorious  use  for  Christ."  Dr.  J.  C. 
Wishard  gives  two  instances  of  how  the  Teheran 
Hospital  has  made  its  influence  felt  far  and  wide 
through  Persia: 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


123 


Among  the  cases  was  the  grandson  of  the  Governor 
of  Hamadan,  who  was  accidentally  shot  through  the  chest. 
The  boy  made  a  good  recovery  and  the  case  attracted  not 
a  little  attention  to  our  work  because  of  the  high  social 
standing  of  the  Prince  Governor's  family.  H.  R.  H.  the 
Crown  Prince,  regent  during  his  father's  absence  in 
Europe,  accidentally  shot  his  chief  attendant,  who  was 
brought  to  our  hospital  for  operation.  The  Crown  Prince, 
in  the  presence  of  his  own  well-paid  physician,  insisted 
on  my  having  charge  of  the  case.  I  am  sure  that  he 
wanted  me  because  of  his  confidence  in  our  medical  mis- 
sionaries whom  he  had  known  in  West  Persia,  Dr.  Holmes, 
Dr.  Vanneman  and  Dr.  Cochran. 

At  Teheran,  where  for  years  it  was  not  deemed  wise 
to  admit  women  patients,  a  high  official  from  the  Shah's 
court  accompanied  one  of  the  major  generals  of  the  Per- 
sian Army  to  the  Presbyterian  hospital,  insisting  upon  the 
admission  of  the  wife  of  the  former  for  surgical  treat- 
ment. The  Shah  had  full  knowledge  of  the  case,  receiv- 
ing daily  reports.  The  success  of  this  operation  brought 
many  more  women,  for  whom  there  was  not  enough  room. 
Then  a  Moslem  woman,  mother  of  a  nobleman,  furnished 
five  thousand  dollars  for  a  suitable  building. 

Dr.  Samuel  Cochran,  of  Hwai  Yuen,  Dr.  Samaei  Cochran,  of 
China,  in  a  fierce  fight  with  fever  which  China 
followed  in  the  wake  of  the  last  famine,  was  him- 
self brought  to  death's  door  with  typhus  fever;  a 
most  signal  testimony  was  given  to  the  place  held  by 
the  medical  missionary.  The  Roman  Catholic  priest 
had  mass  said  for  his  recovery,  and  a  company 
of  non-Christians  came  in  a  body  urgently  desiring 
to  go  to  the  Confucian  temple  and  make  offerings, 
praying  that  years  be  deducted  from  their  lives  and 
added  to  Dr.  Cochran's,  aggregating  over  half  a 
century.    Dr.  Cochran  has  won  distinction  in  medical 


124  'THE  WORLD  WORK 

circles  by  a  wonderful  discovery  on  the  subject  of 
kala  azar  (dumdum  fever).  It  is  recognized  as 
something  which  would  change  the  diagnosis  of  the 
disease  from  a  very  different  and  often  dangerous 
procedure  to  a  simple,  quick  and  harmless  one ;  this 
discovers'  attracted  the  attention  of  the  Royal  Med- 
ical Society  in  191 1. 

Gratitude  is  not  wanting  even  from  un- 

Expressiuns  oi  Gratitude        ,.•      i  i 

likely   sources,    and   expressions    in    un- 
likely ways.     Here  are  a  few  instances : 

"A  road-stained,  weather-beaten  old  lady,  at  least 
seventy,  assisted  her  son  into  the  room  a  month  ago. 
He  was  a  pitiable  sight — both  legs  wabbly,  weak 
and  crooked,  hands  and  fingers  clawed.  He  could 
hardly  sit  or  rise  without  assistance.  'Please  give 
him  some  good  medicine,'  she  said.  'We've  not 
always  been  beggars.'  Examination  revealed  in- 
curable paralysis.  I  noticed  that  the  old  lady,  when 
she  addressed  me,  was  compelled  to  tilt  her  head 
back  in  order  to  see  my  face  and,  looking  close  at 
her  half-shut  eyelids,  I  saw  she  had  chronic  gran- 
ular conjunctivitis.  'I  will  give  him  the  best  medi- 
cine I  have,'  I  replied,  'but  I  fear  I  cannot  cure 
him.  You  come  closer  and  let  me  see  your  eyes. 
I  think  I  may  help  them  a  great  deal.'  She  laughed 
and  drew  back.  'No,  don't  waste  any  time  on  me. 
My  eyes  are  good  enough.  I'm  old  and  gray,  and 
they  will  last  until  I  go,  but  he's  young;  try  your 
best  and  cure  him.'  He  received  medicine  and,  as 
the  weather  was  bitterly  cold,  I  bought  each  a  warm 
padded  suit  from  my  fund  sent  by  friends  at  home. 
That    poverty-stricken    mother    has    since    brought 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


125 


me  three  presents  to  express  her  thanks:  once 
twenty  persimmons,  and  twice  two  dozen  eggs. 
How  is  that  for  gratitude?" 

Sometimes  expressions  of  gratitude  assume  amus- 
ing fomi.  In  India,  where  EngHsh  is  rapidly  tak- 
ing the  place  of  the  vernacular,  many  who  have  not 
learned  it  in  school  express  their  thanks  in  their 
own  way.  A  relative  of  a  high  caste  woman  writes 
to  Dr.  Anna  M.  Fullerton,  of  Fatehgargh :  "Kind 
Lady  Doctor:  I  do  not  know  how  far  we  are  justi- 
fied in  thanking  you  for  the  treatment  of  the  lady. 
I  beg  to  trouble  you  to  be  some  more  kind  and 
merciful  to  the  poor  lady  and  graciously  send  some 
medicines  with  directions  for  her,  and  kindly  let 
her  enter  under  your  treatment  at  the  hospital  from 
to-morrow  morning.  For  this  act  of  kindness  I 
shall  ever  pray  for  you  and  God  will  revenge 
you." 

Another  letter  is  as  follows :  "Reverend  Sir :  My 
sister  has  come  from  Shahbad  to  throw  herself  at 
your  mercy.  She  is  so  sick  that  she  cannot  even 
move.  I  hope  you  vi^ill  kindly  do  for  her  your  very 
best.     Excuse  my  intrusion." 

A  man  writes  concerning  his  wife  and  child: 
"My  wife  says  that  nowadays  she  has  great  pain 
in  the  bone  of  her  both  legs,  as  well  as  weakness. 
The  girl  is  day  by  day  improving.  As  I  will  go 
in  camp  with  the  opium  agent  for  about  two  months, 
I  think  she  will  not  be  able  to  attend  personally  your 
hospital,  but  to  arrange  for  medicines.  Under  the 
above  circumstances,  I  hope  you  will  pity  on  my 
such  bad  times,  what  I  suffer  from  these  and  those." 


126  THE  WORLD  WORK 

(Presumably  "these"  and  "those"  refer  to  his  wife 
and  child.) 

Another  man  writes  to  make  an  appointment : 
"Please  see  me,  so  I  may  be  able  to  show  some  of 
my  grievance  about  the  sickness  of  my  wife  for 
which  I  shall  remain  thankful." 

To  Dr.  W.  J.  Wanless,  of  Miraj,  India,  a  student 
writes : 

I  hear  from  many  of  my  country  brothers  that  your 
honor  is  well  known,  distinguished  and  specialist  only  cur- 
ing in  eyesight  and  hope  that  you  will  kindly  consider 
this  special  case  favorably  on  my  opinion.  Doctor  like 
you  who  rose  to  such  present  glory,  I  do  not  feel  any 
shame  to  write  you,  my  kind  father,  because  you  are 
next  to  God.  I  am  very  anxiously  waiting  for  a  sharp 
reply.     I  am,  your  obedient  son. 

Another  afflicted  through  bad  habits : 

I  take  you  for  my  father  and  my  guardian ;  you  are 
the  only  man  to  give  me  health  and  happiness.  I  wish  to 
relieve  my  father  who  is  crushed  under  difficulties  by  pass- 
ing the  examinations  this  year  by  your  grace.  I  am  by 
caste  a  tailor,  but  I  do  not  know  the  occupation  of  a 
tailor.  I  hope  you  will  not  suspect  that  I  will  have  to 
sew  your  suits  of  cloth  because  you  have  given  me  medi- 
cine. I  pledge  and  tell  you  on  my  honor  that  I  am  not 
a  tailor  and  do  not  know  the  occupation  of  a  tailor. 
Yours  truly. 

Another  in  trouble: 

The  news  is  spread  all  over  the  world  that  various 
kinds  of  diseases  of  people  are  well  done  by  you.  Of  those 
who  are  happened  to  come  to  Miraj,  your  place  is  a 
famous  place  in  India,  and  I  think  it  will  touch  to  the 
heart  of  people  made  right  by  you.     Your  departure  will 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


127 


be  a  kind  of  sorrow  to  the  remaining  diseased  persons. 
I  am  a  very  very  poor  man  and  I  have  to  look  after  my 
family  containing  some  ten  members.  In  this  helpless 
state  I  have  tried  much  for  my  brother's  sickness  but  to 
no  effect.  My  brother  is  attached  to  a  new  disease  named 
Mahashagi  (probably  leprosy)  ;  nearly  two  years  have  been 
spent  for  this  disease.  Under  the  circumstances  I  ear- 
nestly pray  to  you  to  send  me  a  kind  reply  which  I  hope 
and  will  shortly  be  received  to  enable  me  to  send  my 
brother  to  Miraj.  For  this  act  of  kindness  I  shall  with 
my  whole  family  pray  to  God  for  your  long  life  and 
prosperity,  hoping  to  be  excused  for  the  trouble. 

Our  Christian  missionary  doctors  have     Honor  to  whom  Honor 
again  and  again  received  signal  tokens  of     ^*  '*"* 
appreciation,  even  from  non-Christian  governments : 

Dr.  J.  C.  Hepburn  received  from  the  Mikado 
the  highest  honor  which  it  is  possible  for  the  Jap- 
anese Government  to  bestow  upon  a  foreigner,  the 
decoration  of  the  Imperial  Order  of  the  Rising  Sun. 

Dr.  Joseph  P.  Cochran,  of  Urumia,  Persia,  had 
the  decoration  of  the  Lion  and  the  Sun  conferred 
upon  him  by  the  Shah  of  Persia,  for  his  notable 
services  in  using  the  influence  which  he  had  gained 
through  his  medical  practice  with  Sheikh  Obeid, 
and  averting  the  sacking  of  Urumia  and  the  mas- 
sacre of  its  inhabitants.  Dr.  Cochran  made  the  hos- 
pital in  Urumia  a  mighty  force.  With  perfect  com- 
mand of  Persian,  Turkish  and  Syriac,  with  exquisite 
courtesy  and  deference  of  oriental  manners,  with 
immense  capacity  for  work  and  almost  unerring 
judgment,  with  Christlike  character,  he  wielded  a 
far-reaching  influence.  In  an  epidemic  of  black 
cholera  which  carried  off  more  than  three  thousand 


128  THE  WORLD  WORK 

people  within  six  weeks,  only  five  out  of  thirty-five 
hundred  whom  Dr.  Cochran  inoculated  with  pro- 
phylactic serum  were  attacked.  Few  Christians 
were  stricken. 

Dr.  O.  R.  Avison  was  given  the  decoration  of 
Tai  Keuk,  a  rank  next  to  that  of  cabinet  minister, 
by  the  Emperor  of  Korea,  in  recognition  of  the 
great  service  to  that  country  through  the  hospital 
at  Seoul. 

In  the  mission  high  school,  in  Teheran,  Persia,  is 
preserved  under  glass  this  inscription,  written  upon 
the  blackboard  a  few  years  ago  by  the  late  shah, 
when  visiting  the  school :  "Hakeem-al-Mamalek," 
or  the  physician  of  the  kingdom.  It  is  the  testi- 
mony of  a  Moslem  ruler,  not  only  to  the  services 
of  the  medical  missionary,  but  also  to  the  power 
of  the  Great  Physician  himself. 

These  instances  are  typical  of  many  another  simi- 
lar token  of  appreciation  of  the  work  of  our  medical 
missionaries. 
institations  for  Special  I"  addition  to  the  vast  general  work 

*-'•""  done,  there  are  many  special  needs  for 

which  provision  is  being  made.  Christ  touches 
life  at  every  point.  No  need  escapes  his  notice. 
When  he  was  on  earth,  wherever  he  went,  the 
blind  received  their  sight,  the  lame  walked,  the 
lepers  were  cleansed  and  the  ears  of  the  deaf  were 
unstopped.  His  followers  cannot  but  do  the  same. 
Among  the  three  hundred  million  people  of  India, 
with  one  in  thirty-eight  hundred  insane,  one  in 
three  thousand  a  leper,  one  in  fifteen  hundred  deaf 
and  dumb,  and  one  in  five  hundred  and  sixty-nine 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  129 

blind,  there  was  not  an  asylum  of  any  sort  to  relieve 
human  distress,  until  Christ  brought  relief  within 
the  past  century  through  his  missionaries.  As  they 
have  gone  forth  whom  he  sent,  there  have  sprung 
up  all  along  their  pathway  the  world  over,  institu- 
tions for  the  cure  and  care  of  sufferers  of  all  classes. 
In  the  explicit  instructions  which  the 

....  The  Leper 

Lord  gave  to  the  first  missionaries  whom 
he  sent  forth,  the  leper  was  put  in  a  class  by 
himself.  "Heal  the  sick;  cleanse  the  leper." 
Provision  is  made  for  lepers  at  a  dozen  or  more 
of  our  mission  stations  in  India,  Laos,  Giina, 
Korea,  Japan,  the  Philippines  and  Africa.  In 
India  this  work  was  first  undertaken  in  1869, 
at  Amballa,  and  from  that  beginning  has  de- 
veloped the  far-reaching  work  of  the  Mission  to 
Lepers  in  India  at  the  East.  There  are  now  at 
Amballa  seventy  lepers,  about  half  of  whom  are 
Christians ;  at  Sabathu  seventy  Indians  and  several 
European  or  Eurasian  patients ;  at  Allahabad,  two 
hundred  and  twenty-five,  of  whom  sixteen  are  chil- 
dren ;  at  Miraj,  forty  men,  fourteen  women  and 
two  children.  At  Miraj  a  school  is  taught  by  one 
of  the  inmates,  a  Brahmin  who  formerly  held  a 
good  position  in  government  service.  Recently  one 
poor  woman  came  with  her  face  beaming,  to  show 
some  texts  of  Scripture  which  she  had  written  on 
her  slate.  This  woman  has  not  a  finger  on  her 
hand,  and  only  half  of  her  thumb  is  left ;  she  holds 
her  pencil  between  this  stump  and  her  palm,  and 
writes  very  neatly.  Eight  of  the  lepers  took  the 
All-India  Sunday  School  competitive  examination. 
10 


I30  THE  WORLD  WORK 

In  Laos,  at  Chieng  Mai,  Dr.  James  W.  McKean 
succeeded  in  getting  the  government  to  set  apart 
one  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  half  of  an  island,  for 
a  leper  asylum.  When  a  rogue  elephant,  belonging 
to  the  royal  establishment,  which  had  for  years 
had  possession  so  that  the  people  dared  not  land 
there,  died,  Dr.  McKean  applied  for  and  se- 
cured the  island.  When  he  returned  to  America 
on  furlough,  he  raised  money  to  build  several 
of  a  series  of  cottages  which  he  has  planned  to 
erect. 

In  China,  at  Canton,  there  are  one  thousand 
lepers  in  one  village,  and  it  is  hoped  to  secure  a 
suitable  site  to  which  this  colony,  with  all  other 
lepers  in  Canton  and  throughout  South  China,  can 
be  segregated.  The  government  appropriates  two 
cents  a  day,  each,  for  food.  A  day-school  is  con- 
ducted in  the  village  and  a  chapel  is  maintained, 
in  connection  with  which  Un  Ho,  a  converted  danc- 
ing girl,  who  is  blind  and  lame  as  well  as  a  leper, 
has  been  a  great  factor  in  making  Girist  known  to 
this  community. 

In  Korea,  leprosy  is  very  common  and  but  lit- 
tle can  be  done  for  it.  "I  shall  not  easily  forget," 
writes  Dr.  Woodbridge  O.  Johnson,  of  Taiku,  "the 
poor  Buddhist  monk  who  with  a  dusky  red  face  as 
stiff  and  unyielding  as  parchment,  hands  gone  at 
the  wrists  and  toes  off,  came  with  three  hundred 
dollars  cash  to  buy  medicine  and  cried :  'The 
American  doctor  can  do  anything,  they  tell  me. 
Tain  !  salu-chusio,  salu-chusio.  Great  man,  save  my 
life,   save  my  life  1"     He  was  told  how  sorry  we 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


131 


were  that  we  could  not  help  him.  But  he  would 
not  believe  it,  and  prostrated  himself  on  the  floor 
again  and  again,  crying:  'Salu-chusio,  salu-chusio. 
Save  my  life.'  Finally  the  assistant  led  him  out, 
but  several  times  during  the  afternoon  he  attempted 
to  regain  admittance  to  the  consulting  room.  When 
the  clinic  was  over,  he  saw  the  open  door  and  again 
slipped  in.  'Haven't  we  told  you  ten  times  that  we 
could  not  help  you?'  said  young  Qiong  Soo.  'If 
we  give  you  yak  and  take  your  money,  we  will  only 
be  cheating  you.'  The  monk  said  not  a  word,  but 
with  his  handless  wrists  transferred  the  long  straw 
strings  of  copper  coins  from  his  breast  to  the  table. 
Then,  'Yes,  I've  heard  you,  and  now  I  want  the 
sleeping  medicine  that  will  make  me  sleep  and  never 
wake  up.' " 

At  Fusan,  the  leper  asylum,  built  and  supported 
by  the  Edinburg  Society,  has  an  average  of  more 
than  forty.  Owing  to  the  limited  funds  only  the 
most  pitiable  cases  and  those  with  no  other  means 
of  support  are  admitted.  Were  there  money,  many 
more  of  those  unfortunate  sufferers  would  be  cared 
for,  who  otherwise  are  usually  left  to  die  by  the 
roadside.  Regular  Sunday  and  midweek  services 
are  held  in  the  asylum,  led  by  a  Korean  Christian 
appointed  for  this  work,  and  there  have  been  a  num- 
ber of  recent  confessions  of  faith  in  Christ.  The 
asylum  furnishes  a  purely  altruistic  example  of 
Christian  philanthropy  and  this  has  led  quite  a  num- 
ber of  people  in  a  nearby  village  to  inquire  into 
the  truth,  with  the  result  that  a  new  group  of  be- 
lievers has  been  started  in  the  village. 


132 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


In  Japan,  at  Meguro,  Mrs.  McCaulcy,  reports 
sixty-eight  patients  in  the  Christian  home,  and  adds : 

We  went  on  Christmas  Sunday  to  the  Government 
Lepers'  Home  out  at  Higashi  Mura  Yama,  expecting  to 
have  a  sermon  and  song  service,  as  we  had  last  year.  We 
were  surprised  to  find  the  large  room  beautifully  decorated 
with  evergreens  and  flags  and  suitable  Christmas  mottoes; 
an  appropriate  Christmas  program  was  carried  out  credit- 
ably by  those  lepers  who  a  year  ago  were  street  paupers. 
They  had  the  assistance  of  the  doctor's  wife  and  our  little 
Christian  manservant,  lent  to  them  from  the  Christian 
Lepers'  Home.  Lately,  a  Qiristian  nurse,  a  pastor's 
daughter,  has  gone  there.  As  the  fruit  of  the  year's 
twice-a-month  service,  largely  through  those  two  earnest 
workers,  there  are  now  about  thirty  earnest  seekers. 

In  West  Africa,  when  the  Elat  station  was  first 
opened,  a  leper  school  was  established,  the  school- 
boys freely  volunteering  for  this  service.  Much 
of  the  expense  has  all  along  been  borne  by  the 
missionaries  personally.  The  German  Government 
is  now  heartily  cooperating. 

The  first  and  for  years  the  only  refuge 

The  Insane        .  ,  -  ^  ,  ,.  ,        .  .      , 

m  all  Chma  for  those  distraught  m  mmd 
was  established  in  1898  at  Canton,  by  Dr.  John  G. 
Kerr.  Recently  non-Christians  in  Canton  have  peti- 
tioned the  viceroy  to  establish  another,  on  the  ground 
that  it  is  "a  shame  to  China  to  have  but  one";  the 
Canton  Christians  say  that  only  Qiristians  can  suc- 
cessfully care  for  the  insane.  Since  the  establishment 
of  the  "John  G.  Kerr  Refuge,"  over  fifteen  hundred 
have  been  received.  About  two  hundred  and  fifty 
now  enter  and  two  hundred  are  discharged  annually, 
about  half  being  cured.    They  come  from  all  parts 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


133 


of  the  empire.  Tliere  have  recently  been  added 
two  cottages,  with  sixteen  beds  each,  to  reheve  the 
pressure  in  the  main  building.  At  the  dispensary, 
eighteen  hundred  patients  are  annually  prescribed 
for.  Mrs.  Kerr  gives  to  it  a  large  part  of  her  time 
in  loving  consecration  to  the  work  which  her  hus- 
band bequeathed  to  her.  Dr.  C.  C.  Selden,  a  Chris- 
tian physician  in  private  practice  in  Canton,  to 
whom  the  refuge  owes  so  much,  has  not  only  given 
to  the  hospital  all  the  time  and  strength  that  his 
rather  frail  health  has  permitted,  but  he  has  brought 
out  an  assistant  from  America  and  is  supporting 
him. 

At  Canton,  also,  there  is  a  school  for 
the  blind,  w^hich  Dr.  Mary  W.  Niles, 
assisted  by  Miss  Lucy  Durham,  has  made  heroic 
efforts  to  found  and  maintain.  While  serving  as 
a  regular  member  of  the  mission,  Dr.  Niles,  with 
a  small  appropriation  from  the  Board,  has  person- 
ally borne  the  main  burden  of  maintaining  this 
special  work.  The  time  having  come  when  this 
school  for  the  blind  should  be  brought  into  the  same 
relation  with  our  mission  work  as  our  other  institu- 
tions in  Canton,  it  has  been  transferred  to  the  mis- 
sion, to  the  satisfaction  of  all  concerned.  A  larger 
and  better  site  for  the  school  has  been  secured  and 
new  buildings  erected. 

At  Pyeng  Yang,  Korea,  Mrs.  Samuel  Moffatt 
founded  a  school  for  the  blind.  The  following  in- 
cident throws  an  interesting  side  light  on  one  who 
studied  there : 

Mr.   Bruen,   of  Taiku,   Korea,   tells  of  a  blind 


134  THE  WORLD  WORK 

sorcerer — the  profession  of  witclicraft  is  in  Korea 
reserved  for  the  bHnd,  as  that  of  massage  in  Japan 
— who  was  convicted  of  sin  on  hearing  street 
preaching,  renounced  his  very  hicrative  business, 
and  Sunday  after  Sunday  groped  his  way  fifteen  li 
to  attend  church.  To  learn  the  Bible  he  cut  up 
Standard  Oil  tin  cans  into  five  thousand  small 
squares  with  a  hole  through  each.  These  he 
threaded  on  a  string,  making  indentations  in  differ- 
ent corners  to  indicate  various  letters  of  the  Korean 
alphabet.  The  final  consonants  he  indicated  with 
two  thousand  pieces  of  wood  of  varying  shapes. 
His  plan  was  to  have  a  friend  read  out  John's 
Gospel  while  he  formed  sentence  after  sentence  by 
threading  his  tin  and  wooden  squares  on  a  string. 
Then  by  running  his  fingers  over  the  crude  types 
he  committed  to  memory  the  first  six  chapters. 
Later  he  heard  from  church  members  about  the 
school  for  the  blind  at  Pyeng  Yang  and  groped  his 
way  thither,  three  hundred  miles  on  foot.  In  a 
month  he  had  learned  to  read  by  the  New  York 
point  system.  He  thinks  that  in  three  years  he  zi'ill 
have  memorised  the  whole  of  the  New  Testament. 
Now  he  is  at  work  among  the  hundreds  of  Korean 
blind  sorcerers. 

In  China,  at  Chefoo,  the  first  school 

The  Deaf  and  Dumb         .  ,  ,,  ii-ti-  or* 

for  the  deaf  was  established  m  1898 
by  Mrs.  A.  T.  Mills.  The  mission  and  the 
Board,  while  heartily  approving  this  pioneer  school 
for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  felt  unable  at  first  to 
assume  its  support;  it  has  since  become  a  reg- 
ular   part    of    the    work.      There    are    said    to   be 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


135 


over  four  hundred  thousand  deaf  mutes  in  China. 
One  native  pastor  in  the  course  of  a  tour  of  two 
weeks  in  sixty  villages  found  twenty-five  deaf  chil- 
dren of  school  age.  To  reach  a  few  of  those  "shut- 
out" children,  and  through  them  to  prove  to  the 
Oiinese  the  feasibility  and  importance  of  the  mis- 
sion of  the  school  for  Chinese  deaf-mute  children, 
it  was  begun  as  an  independent  work,  but  dependent 
on  the  uncertain  support  of  voluntary  contributions 
for  all  its  expenses — the  plant,  the  yearly  outlay 
and  the  salaries  of  both  the  foreign  and  native 
teachers.  There  are  now  five  trained  Chinese 
teachers,  and  among  the  pupils  are  representatives 
of  ten  different  provinces.  Mrs.  Mills  made  a  jour- 
ney of  over  three  thousand  miles,  with  two  of  the 
pupils,  visiting  sixteen  cities,  holding  fifty  meetings 
and  giving  demonstrations  before  more  than  thirty 
thousand  Chinese,  some  of  them  high  officials.  As 
an  immediate  result,  the  opening  of  a  government 
school  was  determined  upon  and  plans  started  for 
classes  to  be  opened  in  connection  with  different 
mission  schools  under  the  care  of  teachers  trained 
at  Chefoo.  A  Korean,  trained  in  this  school,  has 
started  similar  work  in  his  own  land. 
On  the  slopes  of  the  Lebanon  Moun- 

,  Consumptives 

tarns,  Dr.  Mary  F.  Eddy  has  the  only 
sanitarium  in  the  Ottoman  Empire  for  the  relief 
of  tuberculosis.  Among  the  patients  treated  are 
Russians,  Roumanians,  Egyptians,  Persians,  Ger- 
mans, Americans  and  those  of  other  nationalities. 
At  times  fifteen  languages  are  used.  A  goodly 
number  of  patients  are  enabled  to  return  to  their 


136  THE  WORLD  WORK 

homes,  with  the  disease  either  cured  or  arrested. 
Vesper  services  and  outdoor  services  are  held  on 
the  Sabbath,  led  by  Syrian  evangelists  and  visiting 
missionaries. 

At  Tokio,  Mrs.   Tames  M.  McCauley 

Rescue  Work  ,.„       ,  ,  .  , 

carries  on  a  dimcult  rescue  work,  with 
about  thirty  girls,  of  whom  each  year  several  are 
married,  some  are  placed  in  service  and  others  are 
put  in  mission  schools.  Similar  work  is  done  at 
other  centers. 

As  a  life-saving  service,  by  prevention  as  well  as 
by  cure,  the  church  is  fulfilling  an  immense  ministry 
of  mercy  in  all  the  world.  Even  so  superficial  a 
survey  as  the  foregoing  may  serve  to  show  some- 
thing of  its  scope,  although  it  cannot  convey  any 
adequate  idea  of  the  immeasurable  value  of  this 
single  arm  of  the  work.  In  many  lands,  under 
conditions  the  most  unfavorable  in  many  cases,  these 
noble  men  and  women  plod  patiently  on  in  the  foot- 
steps of  the  Great  Physician 

"The  healing  of  whose  seamless  dress 
Is  by  our  beds  of  pain ; 
We  touch  Him  in  life's  throng  and  press, 
And  we  are  whole  again." 

(For  Part  Second  of  Session  Five,  see  page  247) 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  137 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

Methods  and  Achievements 

(a)  Medical  and  Humanitarian 

Aim  : — To  show  what  the  Presbyterian  Church  is  doing 
to  give  life  to  those  aMicted  in  body  and  mind. 


How  docs  medical  work  come  within  the  scope  of  the 
church's  mission? 

How  should  the  responsibility  for  the  physical  welfare 
of  a  community  be  discharged  ultimately? 

To  what  extent  is  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United 
States  of  America  still  under  obligation  for  such  service 
in  the  home  field? 

How  would  you  deal  with  the  physical  conditions  found 
in  non-Christian  lands?  How  is  disease  often  made  the 
occasion  of  wide-spread  blessing,  in  opening  the  way  for 
the  gospel  to  a  community?     To  individual  hearts? 

What  is  the  Presbyterian  Church  doing  for  the  insane, 
the  blind  and  other  unfortunate  classes? 

To  what  extent  are  we  uniting  with  other  societies  in 
this  work?     How  combine  still  further? 

How  keep  the  evangelistic  purpose  ever  foremost? 

What  is  the  significance  of  the  signal  honors  conferred 
on  our  medical  workers  by  non-Christian  governments? 

What  would  be  involved  in  your  establishing  a  hospital— 
e.  g.,  in  Africa? 

What  better  investment  could  you  make? 


SESSION  SIX— Part  First 

METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 
(Continued) 

(b)    INDUSTRIAL 

The    process    of    making    a   man    ac- 

Thc  Mission  uf  Toil  ,  .      , 

cordmg  to  the  measure  of  the  stature 
of  the  fuhiess  of  Christ"  (Eph.  4:13)  involves 
not  merely  the  culture  of  the  heart  and  head, 
but  likewise  of  the  hand.  Toil,  which  was  im- 
posed as  a  penalty  of  the  first  transgression,  has 
proven  a  blessing  in  disguise.  For  without  work 
there  cannot  be  character.  Missionaries  work- 
ing among  primitive  and  untutored  people  have 
found  that  one  of  the  first  things  to  be 
done  is  to  create  wants.  Without  a  sense  of  de- 
cency there  is  no  need  of  covering,  hence  no  need 
of  the  effort  required  to  make  clothes;  and  with- 
out work  neither  muscular  nor  mental  nor  moral 
fiber  can  be  produced.  In  less  congenial  climes, 
where  the  people  cannot  be  clothed  in  sunshine 
alone,  and  in  more  rugged  regions  where  folks  are 
not  fed  by  gravitation,  wants — even  the  elemental 
cravings  for  physical  food — may  reduce  men  to 
mere  beasts  of  burden.  Hard  labor  may  so  exhaust 
physical  strength  as  to  leave  neither  time  nor  in- 
clination for  aught  besides.  Whether  it  be  in  a 
"heathen"  land,  or  in  the  slums  of  some  so-called 
138 


IHK  TVl'K  LAMlNi;  ROOM  OF  THE  MISSION   PRESS, 
Shanghai,  China 


mm                         ^ 

-,.    —    -    ^^^mr^ 

^^ 

Hiw 

^^^-T"^"' 

SMs 

Ws-  j^ff"——  '  -■  i>   ■  fA  ' 

^^^"' 

l.oADINt.   LOGS,  SII.LIMAN   INSi  ITU  IK, 
Dumagiiete,  P.  1. 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  139 

Christian  city,  what  is  needed  is  that  which  at  bot- 
tom the  gospel  of  Christ  alone  can  supply.  To  the 
church  is  committed  the  secret  of  life.  The  com- 
forts and  conveniences  of  living  come  from  the  in- 
telligence and  skill  which  the  gospel  gives.  What 
we  call  civilization — all  that  is  best  in  it — is  but 
the  fruit  of  which  the  gospel  of  Christ  is  the  real 
root.  A  golden  mean  must  be  found  between  the 
primitive  savage  of  the  forest,  without  moral  sense 
and  hence  without  clothes,  with  food  ready  at  hand 
and  hence  without  work  and  consequently  without 
character,  at  one  end  of  the  scale  and  at  the  other 
the  pampered  son  of  the  multi-millionaire,  living 
an  artificial,  luxurious  life,  with  multiplied  wants 
over-supplied,  except  the  needs  of  his  higher  na- 
ture, which  nothing  "under  the  sun"  can  possibly 
supply.  The  same  gospel  which  is  the  incentive  to 
create  wants  is,  likewise,  the  corrective  to  control 
wants.  The  Christian  will  find  and  follow  the  via 
media  which  the  gospel  points  out.  He  must  be 
taught  to  earn  and,  also,  to  give.  For  getting  with- 
out giving  would  make  a  miser,  while  giving  with- 
out acquiring  would  make  a  pauper.  There  is  no 
place  for  either  the  miser  or  the  pauper  in  any 
community.  It  is  the  business  of  the  church  to 
make  Christian  citizens  who  will  be  both  industrious 
and,  also,  generous. 

Not  only  does  the  well-being  of  society,  but  also 
the  perpetuation  of  the  church  itself  involve  at 
bottom  the  solving  of  the  economic  problem.  Hence 
the  church  cannot  ignore  it.  In  the  first  stages  of 
the  development  of  a  Christian  civilization,  the  mis- 


140 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


sion  of  the  church  must  necessarily  include  pro- 
vision for  industrial  training.  Indeed,  even  where 
Christianity  may  have  long  prevailed,  a  community 
may  revert  and  the  basis  of  support  of  religion  fail, 
if  the  church  be  not  vigilant  and  faithful.  In  mak- 
ing a  community  here  in  the  homeland  to-day,  the 
church  is  being  challenged,  at  peril  of  her  life,  to 
study  the  economic  basis  and  help  the  community 
to  solve  the  problem  of  its  physical  welfare. 

"The  Department  of  Church  and  Country  Life," 
connected  with  the  Board  of  Home  Missions, 
proceeding  upon  this  principle,  "seeks  to  promote  the 
entire  prosperity  of  the  farmer  and  of  the  com- 
munity, beginning  with  economic  prosperity,"  by 
means  of  improving  the  schools,  stimulating  study 
of  scientific  agriculture  and  better  farming  of  all 
forms,  providing  recreation  for  the  young  people 
and  working  class,  promoting  public  health  and  bet- 
ter living  conditions,  and  other  similar  lines  of 
social  service,  as  well  as  by  regular  ministries  of 
the  church  in  the  preaching  of  the  gospel ;  like- 
wise, this  department  labors  to  prevent  the  drying 
up  of  the  sources  which  in  the  past  have  been 
feeders  to  so  large  an  extent  of  the  life  of  the 
churches  in  the  larger  towns  and  cities. 

In  many  of  our  educational  institutions,  both  on 
the  home  and  foreign  fields,  special  attention  is  be- 
ing given  to  industrial  training. 

Tlie  Asheville  Farm  School,  in  North 

On  the  Home  Field        ^         , .  •  ,      r  i  , 

Larolma,  with  fourteen  teachers  and  one 
hundred  and  forty  pupils,  affords  expert  training  in 
the   various  departments  of  agriculture,   including 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  141 

dairy-farming  and  stock-raising.  Tlirough  the  gen- 
erosity of  Dr.  Stuart  Dodge,  a  hydro-electric  plant 
has  been  installed.  In  a  single  year  thirty-three  of 
the  boys  have  been  led  to  follow  Christ.  A  home 
industrial  school  is  also  conducted  at  Asheville,  de- 
signed to  develop  self-help  among  young  women. 

The  Sheldon  Jackson  School,  at  Sitka,  Alaska, 
has  a  new  and  ample  equipment,  and  under  an  ex- 
perienced and  competent  superintendent.  Prof.  E. 
G.  Bridgham,  lays  main  stress  on  vocational  train- 
ing, with  courses  for  the  boys  in  carpentry,  boat- 
building, wood-carving  and  cabinet-making;  also 
machine  instruction,  printing,  silversmithing  and 
blacksmithing.  The  girls  are  taught  domestic  sci- 
ence and  dressmaking.  Over  a  hundred  students 
are  enrolled. 

At  Palmarejo,  Porto  Rico,  an  agricultural  insti- 
tute is  being  developed  under  the  name  of  "The 
Polytechnic  Institute."  It  is  independent  in  its 
management,  the  salary  of  only  one  worker  being 
met  by  the  Home  Board. 

At  the  Marina  School,  Mayaguez,  lace-making, 
sewing  and  other  forms  of  domestic  art  are  taught, 
training  the  pupils  so  that  they  may  be  able  to  sup- 
port themselves  and  their  families  by  skilled  labor. 

On  the  foreign  mission  fields,  the  con-     on  Foreign  Field.:  e.mii- 
ditions  present  a  specially  urgent  appeal     tiai  to  Subsistence 
for  help  along  industrial  lines.     Take  for  instance 
a  typical  case  cited  by  Rev.  A.  G.  McGaw,  of  Etah 
Province,  India: 

The  poverty  of  these  people  is  something  not  found  in 
many  countries.    The  carpenter  caste  is  rather  higher  than 


142  THE  WORLD  WORK 

these  converts  were  and  better  off  in  a  worldly  way.  From 
a  government  textbook  I  have  culled  these  facts  about  a 
carpenter  of  Etah  District.  The  family  consists  of  six 
persons,  two  of  whom  are  girls  to  be  married.  The  cost 
of  each  wedding  would  be  about  ^33.  The  man  has  a  debt 
of  $24.  His  family  expenses  for  the  year  are  estimated 
at  $35.  His  income  for  the  year  is  estimated  at  $36,  which 
leaves  an  unexpended  balance  of  $1,  and  debt  and  daugh- 
ters still  on  hand.  A  list  of  household  articles  and  tools 
is  given  amounting  to  less  than  $5  for  all.  Our  Chris- 
tians are  no  better  off.  Laborers'  wages  just  now  are  six 
cents  a  day,  which  is  one  cent  more  than  usual.  Some 
of  our  fellow  Christians  work  for  the  landlord  of  their 
village  for  $1  per  month,  plus  a  few  perquisites.  It  is 
from  such  wage-earners  that  we  expect  offerings  to  sup- 
port the  church,  and  are  not  disappointed. 

Mrs.  J.  L.  Whiting,  of  Peking,  China,  suggests 
how  industrial  work  is  meeting  similar  needs  in 
China: 

If  the  healing  of  the  body  is  a  legitimate  form  of 
missionary  endeavor,  surely  the  providing  of  that  honest 
labor  by  which  it  can  be  warmed  and  fed  needs  no  apology. 
But  the  strongest  argument  for  this  work  is  the  trans- 
formed lives  of  those  who  have  been  brought  into  the 
church  through  this  means.  From  poverty  and  idleness, 
hopelessness  and  superstition,  whole  families  have  risen  to 
lives  of  industry  and  independence,  blessed  by  a  cheerful 
spirit  and  a  thankful  dependence  upon  the  heavenly  Father. 
Far  from  encouraging  the  "rice  Christian,"  the  result  of 
this  form  of  Christian  helpfulness  seems  to  be  the  mak- 
ing of  Christians  who  are  content  with  a  reasonable  share 
of  this  world's  comforts,  with  plenty  of  time  for  Bible 
study  and  the  services  of  God's  house. 

All  the  world  over  like  need  is  met  and  is  being 
met  by  our  missionaries  in  wise  and  resourceful 
ways. 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  143 

At   Ponta    Nova,    Brazil,    we   have   a 

,  .  M  •  1  11  1        Ib  SoDtb  America 

plantation,  ten  miles  in  length  and 
three  fourths  of  a  mile  wide,  containing  forty- 
six  hundred  acres,  five  hundred  of  which  are 
in  pasture  and  the  rest  in  woodland.  Limestone, 
timber,  sand  and  brick-clay  are  found  in  abun- 
dance on  this  land.  A  river  with  low-water  prism 
of  fifty  feet  and  three  miles  of  current  crosses 
the  plantation,  which  extends  to  the  watershed 
on  both  sides.  The  water-power  is  fine,  and  three 
hundred  acres  of  the  land  irrigable.  It  has  been 
stocked  with  cattle  by  our  Brazilian  Christians. 
Here  boys  are  taught  to  farm  and  girls  to  sew  and 
bake  and  do  all  sorts  of  domestic  work.  Each  stu- 
dent works  twenty-eight  hours  a  week  and  pays 
seventy  dollars  a  year. 

At  Caracas,  Colombia,  Mrs.  Pond  has  employed 
over  forty  women  and  girls  at  lace-making  and 
embroidery,  paying  one  thousand  dollars  in  wages, 
with  a  profit  of  eight  to  ten  per  cent,  which  has 
gone  into  the  building  fund,  after  purchasing  neces- 
sary new  materials.  To  most  of  these  women  this 
has  been  the  only  means  open  to  them  of  leading 
an  honest  and  respectable  life. 

At  Benito,  Africa,  the  mission  station     ,    , , . 

.  J         "  Afnca 

includes  thirty  acres,  beautifully  located 
on  a  river  fringed  with  palms  along  the  entire  front, 
with  a  perennial  spring  of  water.     The  boys  are 
taught  gardening  and  farming.    Cocoa  is  raised. 

At  Batanga  a  special  gift  of  one  thousand  dollars, 
in  1900,  made  possible  "instruction  in  agriculture, 
carpentry,  wood-work,  tailoring  and  such  like  trades 


144 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


as  might  hereafter  be  agreed  upon" ;  but  the  serious 
reduction  of  missionary  forces  has  hindered  the  de- 
velopment of  this  work. 

At  Elat,  in  connection  with  "The  Frank  James 
Industrial  School,"  there  are  one  hundred  and 
thirty-five  acres  of  well-watered,  fertile  land,  par- 
tially cleared  and  with  magnificent  forests  still  to 
be  cut,  the  whole  costing  originally  fifty-five  dollars. 
Among  the  crops  grown  are  included  corn,  plan- 
tains, bananas,  pineapples  and  white  potatoes.  Fruit 
trees,  including  soursop,  alligator  pears,  mangoes, 
guavas,  breadfniit,  oranges,  limes  and  pomegran- 
ates are  growing  well  and  rapidly  approaching  the 
bearing  age.  American  vegetables  flourish  in  the 
gardens.  There  are  palm-oil  trees  now  in  the  nur- 
sery sufficient  to  plant  out  ten  acres.  There  have 
been  ten  thousand  seeds  of  the  Kicksia  rubber  tree 
planted.  Some  ten  minutes'  walk  from  the  mis- 
sion, was  a  swamp  which  has  been  cleared  and 
drained  and  the  sun  allowed  to  shine  upon  it,  giving 
the  missionaries  the  best  garden  in  the  mission. 

An  appropriation  has  been  asked  for  the  purchase 
of  cattle.  The  missionaries,  at  their  own  expense, 
have  already  purchased  a  goodly  number  of  sheep 
and  goats.  A  leopard-proof  house  has  been  built 
where  the  cattle  can  be  safely  housed  during  the 
night.  This  structure  reflects  credit  on  the  school- 
boys who  built  it,  and  is  a  model  for  the  natives, 
who  find  it  very  difficult  to  keep  sheep  or  cattle  of 
any  kind,  because  of  the  ravages  of  the  leopard. 

An  experiment  has  recently  been  made  in  extract- 
ing rope-fiber  from  the  sissal  leaves ;  the  result  was 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  145 

so  satisfactory  that  five  hundred  younr^  plants  have 
since  been  set  out,  which  should  bear  in  a  few  years 
and  make  this  industry  very  profitable.  Already 
the  people  are  asking  for  plants. 

In  the  carpentry  department  twelve  benches  are 
kept  busy,  with  seven  saws  keeping  thirty-five  men 
constantly  at  work.  Houses  and  factories  have  been 
built.  Beautiful  furniture  in  ebony  and  redwood 
has  been  made  for  the  governor's  palace  at  Victoria. 
The  bush  tope — a  rough  rattan  vine — is  utilized  for 
hammocks,  chairs  and  other  furniture.  The  tailor- 
ing class  makes  hundreds  of  garments ;  there  has 
been  one  single  order  for  one  thousand  garments. 
Traders  and  missionaries,  even  when  preparing  to 
return  on  furlough,  order  woolen  suits  and  over- 
coats for  use  while  at  home.  The  receipts  of  the 
carpentry  and  tailoring  departments  now  exceed 
ten  thousand  marks,  or  twenty-five  hundred  dollars, 
gold,  annually.  A  boy  by  putting  in  a  full  ap- 
prenticeship of  three  years  is  able  to  treble  or  quad- 
ruple his  earning  capacity  and  to  win  a  position  of 
honor  which  is  recognized  both  by  black  and  white. 
A  graduate  of  three  years  ago,  after  returning  to 
Melundo  and  working  for  the  government  for  a 
time,  was  employed  by  the  Sud-Kamerun  Company 
as  a  headman  over  a  gang  of  a  dozen  or  more  car- 
penters gathered  from  various  sections.  Recently 
the  white  superintendent  declared  that  this  graduate 
was  the  superior  of  all,  both  in  skill  as  a  carpenter 
and  in  character  as  a  man. 

Efulen  Hill  includes  seven  acres,  not  fertile,  but 
good  for  fruit  trees,  many  of  which  are  growing 
II 


146  THE  WORLD  WORK 

rapidly  and  will  soon  yield  well  and  furnish  good 
shade.  It  is  proposed  to  plant  one  thousand  more 
palms,  which  the  government  furnishes.  The  land 
already  cleared  supplies  food  for  fifty  boys;  in  time 
it  will  do  so  for  two  hundred  or  more. 

At  Sidon,  Syria,  the  Industrial  De- 
partment of  the  Girard  Institute  was 
established  in  1895.  Of  the  initial  expenditure 
of  fifteen  thousand  dollars,  Mrs.  George  Wood 
personally  provided  sixty-five  hundred  dollars,  and 
for  years  devoted  her  entire  time  and  strength  with- 
out salary  and  with  rare  devotion  to  the  development 
of  this  plant.  It  includes  (a)  farming  and  garden- 
ing, (b)  masonry  and  plastering,  (c)  carpentry 
and  joining,  (d)  tailoring,  (e)  light  blacksmithing 
and  locksmithing,  (f)  shoemaking. 

Much  difficulty  was  encountered  at  first  in  find- 
ing suitable  Christian  instructors,  and  as  none  of 
the  missionaries  had  the  necessary  technical  knowl- 
edge and  resources  were  not  available  for  securing 
suitable  superintendents  from  the  United  States,  it 
was  arranged,  as  a  temporary'  makeshift,  to  have 
local  tradesmen  give  free  instruction  to  boys  who 
wished  to  learn  their  respective  trades,  the  teach- 
ers taking  the  profits  of  the  shops  for  their  com- 
pensation. The  main  object  in  view  from  the  first 
has  been  evangelistic.  Only  with  a  view  to  such 
an  outcome  did  the  mission  give  its  endorsement 
to  the  plan,  and  from  the  first  those  responsible 
have  constantly  kept  in  view  the  building  up  of 
Christian  character. 

In  the  carpentry  department  as  many  as  fifteen 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


147 


paid  carpenters  are  employed,  in  order  to  keep  up 
with  the  orders.  Cabinet-making  predominates, 
and  fine  work  is  turned  out.  Complete  sets  of  first- 
class  furniture  have  been  made  for  the  American 
professors  at  the  Beirut  College,  including  high- 
class  roll-top  ofiice  desks  of  American  pattern  and 
of  finest  wood  and  finish.  Within  ten  years  the 
sales  in  this  one  department  have  amounted  to  over 
twenty-five  thousand  dollars. 

The  tailoring  and  shoemaking  departments,  like- 
wise, lead  their  respective  trades  in  the  city.  The 
entire  business  is  on  the  order  basis,  extending 
widely  over  the  country  and  aggregating  about 
seven  thousand  dollars  a  year.  In  the  masonry  de- 
partment much  of  the  work  on  the  mission  grounds 
has  been  done  by  the  pupils,  who  devote  two  hours 
a  day  to  this  branch.  All  the  buildings  are  of  cut 
stone. 

Most  important  of  all  the  training  is  the  agricul- 
tural department,  for  which  a  solid  foundation  has 
been  laid.  This  includes  irrigation,  forestr)%  gar- 
dening, stock  and  poultry-raising,  bee-culture,  etc. 
Where  land  is  exceedingly  costly  and  difficult  to 
obtain,  the  possession  of  three  hundred  acres,  lo- 
cated less  than  a  mile  from  the  school  premises  and 
mainly  within  the  privileged  Lebanon  territory,  un- 
der Christian  government  and  largely  under  the 
supervision  of  European  powers,  aflFords  extraor- 
dinary advantages.  It  includes  a  large  tract  under 
irrigation,  contains  ample  building-sites  overlook- 
ing the  sea  and  plain,  and  commanding  one  of  the 
noblest  views  in  all  the  East,  a  superb  site  for  an 


148  THE  WORLD  WORK 

institution,  near  enough  to  the  city  to  be  easy  of 
access  and  yet  far  enough  away  to  give  ample  room 
for  development. 

An  American  windmill  and  tanks,  set  over  a 
drilled  well,  raise  the  water  from  a  depth  of  two 
hundred  and  fifty  feet.  Irrigation  has  involved  not 
only  the  boring  of  artesian  wells,  but  tunneling  over 
fifteen  hundred  feet  in  rock,  laying  over  three  thou- 
sand feet  of  piping,  building  seven  large  masonry 
reservoirs  to  hold  nearly  four  hundred  thousand 
gallons  and  also  three  thousand  feet  of  stone  aque- 
duct, cutting  a  rock  channel  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
six  thousand  cubic  feet  to  turn  a  river  with  a  wall 
of  solid  stone  masonry  along  its  banks,  in  order  to 
restrain  its  freshets  and  inclose  the  garden,  setting 
up  pumps,  water-wheels,  etc. 

In  the  way  of  forestry,  since  there  had  been  no 
forests  or  shade  trees  on  the  property,  one  hundred 
thousand  pines,  locusts,  c}'presses,  eucalyptuses, 
acacias  and  "Pride  of  Indias"  have  been  seeded 
down,  of  which  about  half  survived ;  also  all  man- 
ner of  fruit  trees.  In  the  way  of  building,  eight 
stone  structures,  large  and  small,  have  been  erected, 
all  tributary  to  the  farming  operations  and  all  cut 
out  of  our  own  quarries,  the  cement  lime,  likewise, 
being  made  on  the  premises  in  part  and  the  wood- 
work all  supplied  by  the  carpentry  department. 

Live-stock  raising  has  included  sixty  colonies  of 
bees,  yielding  in  a  year  about  a  ton  of  honey.  Cat- 
tle, donkeys,  colts,  turkeys,  chickens  and  pigeons 
are  also  raised.  Pigs  are  not  raised,  because  of 
the  strong  religious  prejudice  against  them  on  the 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


149 


part  of  the  Mohaniinedans.  Considerable  crops  of 
various  grains  are  grown  and  extensive  vegetable 
gardens  help  to  supply  not  only  the  institute,  but 
also  the  general  market  of  Sidon.  Although  tobacco 
is  one  of  the  most  profitable  crops  of  that  land,  it  is 
not  raised,  nor  is  its  use  tolerated  in  connection  with 
the  school. 

In  addition  to  all  these  various  departments,  this 
school  includes  an  orphan  department,  where  boys 
of  Protestant  parentage  are  housed.  The  home  is 
called  Beulah  Home.  The  boys  work  on  the  farm 
half  of  each  work  day  and  study  the  other  half. 
The  boys  who  have  passed  through  this  school 
have  been  drawn  from  nearly  every  one  of  the 
numerous  sects  of  the  land,  Jew,  Moslem,  Druze, 
Greek,  Maronite,  Catholic,  Syrian,  Armenian  and 
Protestant;  all  alike  have  had  the  benefit  of  the 
uniform  course  of  Bible  study.  The  older  boys  are 
accustomed  to  go  out  Sunday  afternoons  to  sur- 
rounding villages  to  do  evangelistic  work. 

The  institute,  girls'  seminary,  the  missionary 
families  and  many  in  the  town  are  supplied  with 
water  from  an  artesian  well  which  was  made  pos- 
sible by  the  gift  of  Mrs.  J.  Livingston  Taylor,  of 
Cleveland, 

At  Lodiana,  India,  in  connection  with 
the  Christian  Boys'  High  School,  tailor- 
ing, shoemaking,  rug-making,  carpentering,  cabinet- 
work and  jinrikisha  manufacturing  are  taught,  with 
ninety-two  boys  under  instruction. 

At  Saharanpur,  one  hundred  and  seventy  famine 
orphans  are  taught  shoemaking,  carpentering  and 


I50  THE  WORLD  WORK 

tailoring.  This  school  has  an  enrolhnent  of  one 
hundred  and  fifteen  pupils.  The  larger  boys  are 
brought  into  the  industrial  department  and  taught 
some  one  of  four  trades :  carpentry,  shoemaking, 
blacksmithing  and  tailoring.  An  improved  school 
desk  is  made,  which  meets  with  the  approval  of 
European  school-inspectors  both  in  the  United  Prov- 
inces and  Punjab.  A  power  flour-mill  has  been  built 
and  put  up,  which  turns  out  about  eighty-two 
pounds  of  flour  per  hour.  Some  of  the  boys  have 
been  granted  journeymen's  certificates ;  a  few  have 
received  college  certificates  as  skilled  mechanics. 
One  has  gone  to  Fatehgarh  as  an  instructor  in  the 
industrial  school  there. 

At  Furrukhabad,  Mr.  Smith  reports  concerning 
the  industrial  school  for  boys : 

The  shoemaking  department  has  done  a  growing  business. 
The  boys  have  so  far  learned  their  trade  as  to  be  of  great 
assistance.  Five  boys  do  really  first-class  work  as  shoe- 
makers, and  seventeen  are  learning  the  trade.  Eight  boys 
are  learning  carpentry.  Especially  has  the  bicycle  repair 
work  been  plentiful.  Two  boys  are  learning  this  trade. 
The  tailoring  department  has  made  all  the  clothes  for  the 
boys,  and  has  done  a  great  deal  of  outside  work. 

At  Sangli,  the  industrial  school  has  followed  the 
same  lines.  Tlius  far  stone-work  has  proved  the 
most  successful  in  fitting  boys  to  earn  their  own 
living.  In  carpentry  there  is  a  good  degree  of 
success.  In  addition  the  boys  are  taught  black- 
smithing,  brass,  copper  and  aluminum  work,  also 
sewing.  About  seventy  boys  are  under  instruction 
in  these  various  departments.    One  of  the  boys  who 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


151 


had  received  training  in  the  metal  department,  re- 
turned to  the  school  to  take  charge  of  the  work  in 
Sangli.  He  bids  fair  to  make  a  success  of  his  trade. 
Another,  in  the  carpentry  department,  left  the  school 
to  work  on  the  new  buildings  in  course  of  erection 
at  Miraj.  Another  left  and  found  employment  in 
his  own  village. 

At  Lakawn,  Laos,  attempts  have  been 

,  .  ,  ...        In  Laos 

made    to    experiment    with    agricultural 

farming,  but  it  can  scarcely  be  said  that  these  have 

proved  successful  as  yet. 

At  Dumaguete,  Philippine  Islands,  the 

,      ,  I-     TT  T-.        oMi-  In  the  Philippines 

generous  help  of  Horace  B.  billiman 
made  it  possible  to  open  in  Dumaguete,  Negros, 
a  school  for  boys,  in  which  industrial  training 
should  be  a  prominent  feature.  They  did  not 
take  kindly  to  this  idea,  and  some  of  them  ob- 
jected to  dispense  with  servants  whom  they  had 
brought  to  the  school  with  them.  It  was  neces- 
sary, at  first,  to  subordinate  the  industrial  features 
to  the  general  school  work.  The  first  building, 
completed  in  1904,  besides  the  chapel  and  class- 
rooms, accommodates  about  one  hundred  boarders. 
The  working  plant  consists  of  the  main  college 
building,  four  cottages,  a  chapel,  a  hospital  and 
industrial  building,  also  an  addition  to  the  main 
building  larger  than  the  original  structure.  Funds 
for  the  chapel  and  hospital  were  raised  on  the  field ; 
the  other  buildings  are  the  gift  of  Dr.  Silliman. 
The  aversion  of  the  boys  to  manual  labor  has  been 
overcome.  Ninety  per  cent  of  the  work  of  erecting 
the  new  industrial  building  has  been  done  by  the 


152 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


students  and  faculty.  The  boys  have  built  a  two- 
story  industrial  building  ajid  installed  the  machinery, 
driven  by  a  fifteen-horse-power  steam  engine.  Two 
of  the  students  worked  as  foremen  on  the  new  ad- 
dition to  the  main  building.  The  new  well  was 
dug  and  cemented  in  by  the  students  and  a  wind- 
mill set  over  it.  They  built  benches  for  the  chapel, 
made  tables,  picture  frames,  blackboards,  organ 
stools,  pedestals  for  flower  pots,  bookcases  and  such 
other  furnishings  as  the  buildings  needed.  Their 
labor  has  saved  more  than  twenty  per  cent  of  the 
cost  of  the  new  building.  The  industrial  depart- 
ment is  preparing  men  for  positions  as  foremen, 
building  inspectors  and  even  for  contracting  work. 
Not  a  few  of  the  boys  have  confessed  Christ  and 
a  number  have  entered  the  ministry. 

The  industrial  department  enables  nearly  a  hun- 
dred young  men  to  pay  their  tuition  wholly  or  in 
part  by  means  of  wood-working,  iron-working  and 
printing.  During  the  six  months  of  a  school  term 
they  have  made  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  pieces 
of  furniture  and  about  three  hundred  smaller 
articles,  of  a  total  value  of  one  thousand  dollars. 
During  vacation  thirty  of  them  worked  in  the  Min- 
daro  Development  Company,  building  houses  for 
the  workmen ;  their  work  was  so  satisfactory  that 
within  a  few  days  they  were  left  in  charge  with 
one  of  their  own  number  as  foreman. 

At  Hangchow,  China,  industrial  work 
is    a    department    of    the    girls'    school 
established  in   1896;    fifty-six  girls  are  taught  em- 
broidery, silk-winding  and  dressmaking. 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


153 


At  Teng-chow,  in  connection  with  the  Teng-chow 
College,  industrial  training  is  given,  chiefly  in  iron 
work. 

At  the  Lien-chow  Boarding  School  for  Girls  the 
industrial  department  was  opened  with  the  hearty 
concurrence  of  parents  and  pupils.  The  sewing 
class  is  making  garments  and  shoes,  while  the 
younger  children  are  learning  to  prepare  the  hemp 
thread  for  weaving. 

At  Pyeng  Yang,  Korea,  an  industrial 
department  is  conducted  on  the  plan  of 
Park  College,  Missouri.    Forty-five  boys  are  receiv- 
ing training  here.     Recently  the  original  building 
has   been   doubled   in   size   and   a   second   building 
added,  with  all  the  equipment  improved. 

Miss  Rose,  of  Otaru,  writes :  in  japan 

One  of  the  best  things  about  our  work,  really  the  thing 
which  appeals  most  to  the  Japanese,  is  the  housekeeping 
and  home-making  department.  It  is  so  popular  that  we 
cannot  meet  the  demands.  More  than  fifty  have  been  en- 
rolled during  the  year,  and  more  than  one  hundred  in  the 
kindergarten. 

The  contribution  which  the  missionary     Material  Contributions 
has  made,  as  a  mere  by-product  of  his     "^  '^'  Mi«ionary 
work,  in  being  the  bearer  of  material  blessings,  is 
by  no  means  an  incorisiderable  one. 

Perhaps  the  achievement  for  which  Sheldon 
Jackson  will  be  remembered  with  greatest  grati- 
tude is  that  of  his  introducing  the  reindeer  into 
Alaska.  On  making  his  first  visit  to  Arctic  Alaska 
in    1890,   for  the   purpose   of   establishing   schools 


154  THE  WORLD  WORK 

and  ascertaining  the  condition  of  the  people,  he 
found  that  the  sources  of  their  food  supply  were 
surely  and  rapidly  failing;  the  people  would  soon 
face  slow  starvation.  Seeing  that  mission  work 
under  such  conditions  would  avail  little,  he  cast 
about  for  a  way  of  saving  their  lives,  and  he  found 
it  in  the  unfailing  supply  upon  which  the  wild 
nomad  tribes  on  the  Siberian  side  of  Bering  Strait 
were  living.  The  domestic  reindeer  would  not  only 
supply  food  but  "change  them  from  hunters  to 
herders,"  would  utilize  the  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  square  miles  of  moss-covered  tundra  of  Arctic 
and  Sub-Arctic  Alaska  and  make  those  hitherto 
useless  and  barren  wastes  conducive  to  the  wealth 
and  prosperity  of  the  United  States.  "To  reclaim 
and  make  valuable  vast  areas  of  land,  otherwise 
worthless ;  to  introduce  large,  permanent  and 
wealth-producing  industries  where  none  previously 
existed ;  to  take  a  barbarian  people  on  the  verge  of 
starvation  and  lift  them  up  to  a  comfortable  self- 
support  and  civilization" — that  was  what  Sheldon 
Jackson,  in  the  face  of  unbelief  and  ridicule,  set  out 
to  do.  And  he  did  it,  Congress  cooperating,  after 
the  practicability  of  the  proposal  had  first  been 
demonstrated  beyond  all  question,  by  public  sub- 
scription secured  by  Dr.  Jackson.  Never  was  the 
Fourth  of  July  more  gloriously  celebrated  than  in 
1892,  when  the  steamship  "Bear"  landed  at  "Teller 
Reindeer  Station,"  the  first  load  of  reindeer  ever 
transported  to  the  mainland  of  the  continent  of 
America.  In  the  judgment  of  the  commissioner  of 
education,  "the  missionary  stations  furnish  the  only 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


155 


safe  centers  for  the  location  of  the  herds  and  the 
estabHshment  of  schools  of  instruction  in  the  rear- 
ing of  the  reindeer  and  the  training  of  them  to 
harness." 

"Thus  the  introduction  of  domesticated  reindeer 
into  Alaska  has  opened  up  new  avenues  of  com- 
merce and  travel  over  vast  stretches  of  ice  and 
snow ;  furnished  a  food  supply  to  a  starving  peo- 
ple; developed  new  industries  of  an  exceedingly 
practical  character  and  is  to-day  rapidly  solving  the 
problem  of  the  perpetuation  and  civilization  of  the 
Eskimos  in  our  great  northland  possessions.  It  has 
been  said  with  truth  that,  if  Dr.  Jackson  had  done 
no  other  thing  than  this,  his  name  would  deserve  the 
praise  of  all  lovers  of  humanity." 

Sir  William  Ramsay  declares  that  the  American 
missionaries  have  constituted  the  only  good  in- 
fluence that  has  worked  from  abroad  on  the  Turk- 
ish Empire.  It  was  they  who  introduced  the  first 
sewing  machine,  the  first  printing  press,  the  first 
modern  agricultural  implements,  built  the  first  hos- 
pitals, the  first  modern  schools,  the  first  dispensary ; 
it  was  they  who  brought  thither  the  tomato,  the 
potato  and  other  fruits  and  vegetables,  and  first 
gave  the  various  peoples  of  Turkey,  Christian  as 
well  as  Moslem,  the  Bible  in  each  of  their  languages. 
The  sewing  machine,  the  typewriter,  the  telephone, 
the  bicycle,  these  and  many  other  products  of  west- 
em  manufacture,  have  been  first  introduced  by  the 
missionary. 

Not  the  least  of  the  innumerable  minor  blessings 
which  have  been  given  along  with  the  gospel  are 


156  THE  WORLD  WORK 

the  fruits  and  other  pleasant  plants  that  mission- 
aries have  taken  to  desolate  places.  Mr.  Hummel's 
roses  outshone  even  Africa's  tropical  beauty.  Dr. 
Nevius'  apples  cheer  the  homesick  traveler  in  China. 
Rev.  R.  F.  Lenington  introduced  the  navel  orange 
into  Brazil.  Adolphus  Good  sent  from  West  Africa 
to  his  friend.  Chancellor  Holland,  of  Pittsburgh, 
over  one  thousand  specimens  of  butterflies  pre- 
viously unknown  in  scientific  circles.  Mrs.  F.  S. 
Miller,  of  Korea,  thus  describes  the  change  brought 
about  in  one  of  the  newest  stations : 

Mr.  Miller  has  over  sixty  fniit  trees  set  out  and  we 
have  a  nice  start  in  grapes.  Strawberries  and  raspberries 
should  be  a  good  crop  this  year.  We  are  also  trying  to 
get  gooseberries  and  currants  started  and  should  have  dew- 
berries and  blackberries.  There  are  no  Korean  fruits  here 
until  after  frost ;  then  we  have  the  persimmon.  We  have 
a  beautiful  wisteria  arbor,  some  hardy  rose  bushes  and  a 
hedge  full  of  wild  roses.  We  greatly  appreciate  our 
asparagus  bed. 

When  the  Taiku  station  was  opened  the  Roman 
Catholic  priest  generously  gave  of  his  strawberry 
roots  to  stock  the  new  garden  beds  of  the  Presby- 
terian missionaries  upon  the  hillside.  Then  came 
a  drought  which  wiped  out  the  good  priest's  straw- 
berry beds  down  in  the  valley,  until  fresh  plants 
were  brought  back  from  the  hillside.  Thus  all  he 
had  was  what  he  had  given  away.  Likewise,  what 
our  church  has  carried  to  those  in  need  of  what 
we  had  to  give  shall  come  back  a  thousandfold  in 
due  season. 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


157 


(c)       PUBLICATION 

The  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States 
of  America  has  from  the  first  made  full  use  of 
the  power  of  the  printed  page.  UnHke  the  Span- 
ish conquerors  who  had  brought  the  art  of  print- 
ing to  the  New  World  as  early  as  1536,  our  fore- 
fathers set  this  mighty  machine  to  serve  the  people. 

The  Board  of  Publication,  which  was 
amongst  the  earliest  agencies  created  by 
the  General  Assembly,  produces  graded  helps  for 
Bible  study  in  the  Sunday  schools,  the  illustrated 
weeklies,  "Forward,"  "Comrade,"  "The  Morning 
Star"  and  "The  Sunbeam,"  for  supplying  good  read- 
ing matter  to  the  youth  of  the  church,  also  weekly 
papers  in  Bohemian,  Hungarian,  Ruthenian  and 
Italian,  as  well  as  Bible  picture-cards,  to  the  num- 
ber of  thirteen  thousand  weekly,  in  Bohemian, 
Polish,  Hungarian  (Magyar),  Italian,  Spanish  and 
Ruthenian.  Twenty-one  colporteurs  are  at  work 
distributing  the  Bible  and  Christian  literature 
among  the  foreign-speaking  peoples  in  Delaware, 
Maryland,  New  Jersey,  New  York,  Ohio,  Pennsyl- 
vania and  Texas,  in  at  least  a  score  of  diflFerent 
languages. 

Our  foreign  missionaries  have  not  only 

,  .   ,  .  •,  r  1  Presses  Abroad 

reduced  languages  to  wntten  form,  made 
grammars  and  dictionaries,  translated  the  Bible  and 
other  books,  but  they  have  also  taken  the  printing 
press  with  them  around  the  globe,  and  published  a 
vast  literature  of  priceless  value  for  the  benefit  of 
the  people  at  the  lowest  possible  prices.     Nearly  a 


158  THE  WORLD  WORK 

dozen  publishing  plants  are  maintained  on  our  fields 
abroad,  which  produce  annually  over  one  hundred 
and  thirty  million  pages  of  Bible  and  Christian  litera- 
ture, in  more  than  a  score  of  different  languages. 

Tlic  Presbyterian  Mission  Press  was 
established  in  Mexico  City,  in  1885. 
Rev.  Hubert  Brown  served  as  editor  until  his 
death,  and  with  him  was  associated  a  tried  and 
true  Mexican  minister,  who  had  thoroughly  mas- 
tered the  printing  business.  A  force  of  nine 
workmen  is  engaged  in  the  press.  A  religious 
weekly  is  published  and  Sunday-school  helps, 
which  are  printed  in  Spanish,  In  addition  a 
quarterly  magazine  is  printed  in  English,  "Pres- 
byterian Work  in  Mexico,"  one  thousand  copies 
being  issued  each  quarter.  Job  work  is  done,  vary- 
ing in  character  from  a  simple  letterhead  to  a 
book  of  three  hundred  and  twenty-four  pages, 
orders  being  received  from  most  of  the  other  de- 
nominational missions — Protestant  Episcopal  and 
Methodist  Episcopal,  Southern  and  Northern.  Of 
more  than  eight  and  a  half  million  pages  printed 
within  a  year,  about  seven  million  pages  were 
strictly  religious,  or  twenty  thousand  pages  daily 
for  the  working  year.  Mexico  City  is  the  natural 
distributing  point  for  the  greater  part  of  the  pres- 
ent Spanish-speaking  world,  thirty  to  thirty-five 
million  people  living  within  the  circle  of  which 
Mexico  City  is  the  center. 

In  Syria,  at  Beirut,  the  press  is  pro- 
ducing the  Arabic  Bible  for  the  greater 
part    of    the    Mohammedan    world,    Egypt    alone 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


159 


taking  seventy-five  per  cent  of  the  entire  out- 
put. Of  nearly  forty  million  pages  printed  an- 
nually, ninety-five  per  cent  are  in  Arabic,  of 
which  more  than  seventy  per  cent  are  of  the 
Arabic  Bible  in  some  fifty  or  sixty  different 
forms.  The  distribution  of  Scriptures  is  perhaps 
the  most  striking  feature  of  the  press  work,  orders 
being  filled  in  Turkey,  Arabia,  Egypt,  Morocco, 
Sudan,  Persia,  India,  China  and  Japan,  as  well  as 
in  Europe  and  America,  for  the  use  of  Arabic- 
speaking  communities.  This  press  does  work  for 
the  American  Bible  Society,  the  American  Tract 
vSociety,  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  the 
London  Religious  Literature  Society.  There  are 
published  also  all  sorts  of  textbooks  for  the  schools 
of  our  own  and  other  missions.  The  catalogue  of 
publications  includes  a  very  long  list  of  standard 
works:  religious,  historical,  ethical,  educational, 
scientific,  poetical.  The  press  Is  provided  with 
steam  presses  of  the  most  improved  patterns  and 
of  great  power  and  capacity,  hand  presses,  hydrau- 
lic, lithographic,  embossing  and  hot-rolling  presses, 
a  type  foundry  and  stereotyping  and  electrotyping 
apparatus.  There  is  also  a  press  for  printing  raised 
Arabic  characters  for  the  blind, 

A  press  was  shipped  to  Urumia,  Persia, 
by  the  American  board  many  years  ago, 
but  it  was  found  too  unwieldly  to  transport  over  the 
mountains  of  Trebizond  and  it  was  not  until  later 
that  a  newly  invented  press,  that  could  be  taken 
apart,  was  at  length  set  up.  At  first  the  type  was 
rather  clumsy,  but  now  the  modern  Syriac  versions 


l6o  THE  WORLD  WORK 

of  the  Scriptures  are  sent  forth  in  beautiful  letters. 
Many  devotional  and  educational  works,  including 
some  of  the  best  in  the  English  language,  have  been 
issued.  Tlie  press  is  housed  in  an  unpretentious 
building  and  is  run  at  an  annual  cost  of  about  one 
thousand  dollars,  under  the  direction  of  Rev.  Samuel 
Badal,  a  native  of  Urumia,  who  completed  his  studies 
in  America. 

When  Rev.  Joseph  Warren  went  to 
India  in  1839,  Hon.  Walter  Lowrie,  sec- 
retary of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  sent  out  by 
him  a  printing  press  which  he  set  up  in  a  bathroom 
of  his  bungalow.  A  native  boy  who,  with  his  sister, 
had  been  left  in  destitution  and  raised  by  the  mis- 
sionaries, was  trained  to  w'ork  the  press,  and  in 
course  of  time  this  boy  developed  into  an  elder  and 
himself  became  proprietor  of  the  press. 

In  Siam,  the  Bangkok  press  was  estab- 
lished in  1859,  and  from  that  time  to  1890 
there  was  only  one  Washington  hand-press,  with  two 
fonts  of  well-worn  Siamese  type.  Now  a  machine 
press  and  two  job  presses  are  driven  by  a  motor. 
The  building  is  of  teakwood,  forty  feet  square,  sub- 
stantially built.  In  addition  to  tracts  and  books,  a 
Siamese  magazine  is  published  by  the  mission,  under 
the  management  of  the  Wang  Lang  school,  mission- 
aries and  Siamese  friends  contributing.  Of  the 
outside  work  done  by  the  press,  the  most  impor- 
tant recently  has  been  the  reprinting  of  Dr.  G.  B. 
McFarland's  English-Siamese  dictionary,  a  two- 
thousand  edition  of  over  six  hundred  and  fifty 
pages.     There  has  also  been  printed  the  Annual 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  i6l 

Survey  Department  Report  in  English  and  Sia- 
mese, a  schoolbook  for  the  Government  Educa- 
tional Department  and  numerous  jobs  for  the  vari- 
ous business  firms. 

In  Laos,  the  press  at  Chieng  Mai  is  the 
only  one  in  the  Laos  country,  and  upon  it 
depend  entirely  not  only  the  Bible  and  Tract  So- 
cieties, but  also  the  Siamese  Government,  as  well  as 
our  mission.  Hence  we  control  the  entire  output  of 
literature  for  the  Laos  people.  The  press  was  estab- 
lished in  1890,  and  the  manager,  Mr.  Collins,  has 
seen  this  press  grow  in  fourteen  years  from  one 
small  font  of  Laos  type  and  a  second-hand  Wash- 
ington press  in  a  one-story  building  sixteen  by 
twenty-four  feet,  to  a  large  establishment  operat- 
ing four  presses  and  much  other  modern  machinery 
employing  twenty-four  men  and  boys,  working  at 
times  night  and  day  and  turning  out  two  hundred 
and  fifty  million  pages  a  year  in  three  languages. 
In  1905,  it  was  removed  into  a  larger  buiding, 
when  a  new  building  for  the  boys'  school  was 
completed.  With  all  the  pressing  work  of  the 
press,  the  superintendent  and  his  associates  find 
time  to  go  out  regularly  on  evangelistic  tours, 
through  which  more  than  one  hundred  converts 
have  been  won  within  a  few  months. 

In  the  Philippines,  at  Dumaguete,  in 

,        .      ,  .    ,     ,  ^   f-.„.  T  In  the  Philippines 

the  mdustnal  department  of  Silliman  In- 
stitute, there  is  a  press  which  publishes  "Silliman 
Truth,"  a  paper  much  used  by  the  Visayans  as  a 
means  of  learning  English  and  often  quoted  by  the 
Manila  dailies. 
12 


l62  THE  WORLD  WORK 

In  China,  the  Shanghai  press  employs 

In  Cuius 

in  its  type-foundry,  bookbindery,  com- 
positors' room,  salesroom  and  office  more  than  two 
hundred  and  eight  Chinese  and  twelve  foreigners. 
Twenty-five  additional  houses  were  recently  built  for 
the  workmen  and  a  building  for  social  resort  and 
meetings.  When  built,  the  press  was  far  out  in  the 
oi^en  country,  but  long  terraces  of  foreign  houses 
have  since  sprung  up  even  beyond  it  and  the  land  has 
increased  in  value  tenfold.  Hence,  it  will  be  seen 
that  the  money  expended  on  the  workmen's  houses 
is  well  invested.  At  one  time,  this  press  was  the 
only  establishment  in  the  world  with  a  full  set  of 
matrices  for  casting  Chinese  type,  and  not  a  pound 
of  Chinese  movable  type  could  be  obtained  any- 
where except  from  here.  In  the  Chinese  type 
room,  the  fonts  contain  no  less  than  sixty-six  hun- 
dred different  kinds  of  characters.  The  press  has 
furnished  fonts  of  type  for  the  missions  in  Peking 
and  Foochow  and  all  parts  of  China,  as  well  as 
for  Korea  and  the  German  Imperial  Printing 
House  in  Berlin.  Bibles,  books  of  general  infor- 
mation, Chinese  and  Japanese  dictionaries,  educa- 
tional, medical  and  scientific  books,  pamphlets  and 
periodicals  pour  out  from  the  press,  in  both  Chi- 
nese and  English.  The  edition  work  and  most  of 
the  catalogues  are  bi-lingual,  requiring  Chinese 
type.  A  notable  bi-lingual  work  just  issued  is  the 
Greek  lessons  (including  grammar)  which  the 
work  of  our  theological  seminaries  now  requires, 
in  order  that  our  students  may  be  able  to  take  up 
the  New  Testament  in  the  original.    A  special  font 


METHODS  AND  ACIlIliVEMENTS  163 

of  Greek  type  was  bought  for  this  new  requirement 
of  the  press.  The  output  from  the  mission  press 
for  the  last  year  was  about  two  and  a  half  million 
copies  in  Chinese,  of  which  over  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  were  copies  of  the  Scriptures.  In 
English  and  bi-lingual  works,  the  number  of  pages 
printed  reaches  a  grand  total  of  nearly  ninety  mil- 
lion. 

"The  Commercial  Press,"  founded  by  Christian 
Chinese  who  received  their  training  in  our  mission 
press  at  Shanghai,  has  become  a  successful  cor- 
poration with  branches  at  various  centers,  capital- 
ized at  a  million  dollars  (Mexican)  and  paying 
large  dividends.  It  is  issuing  schoolbooks  by 
hundreds  of  thousands.  Although  many  other 
presses  have  sprung  up,  yet  it  is  impossible  to 
meet  the  growing  demand. 

In  Hainan,  at  Nodoa,  in  connection  with  the 
work  of  the  press,  two  pupils  of  the  boys'  school 
have  given  two  hours  a  day  during  school  term 
and  the  whole  of  their  vacation  time.  One  thou- 
sand catechisms  have  been  printed  and  bound,  and 
a  second  thousand  have  been  printed.  The  last 
twenty  new  hymns  in  the  Romanized  have  been 
set  up  and  will  soon  be  printed. 

The  output  of  our  presses  on  foreign  mission 
fields  aggregates  one  hundred  and  thirty-six  mil- 
lion pages  annually.  Who  can  trace  the  influence 
of  these  leaves  of  healing  for  the  nations,  as  they 
are  carried  over  all  the  earth? 

(For  Part  Second  of  Session  Six,  see  page  251) 


l64  THE  WORLD  WORK 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

Methods  and  Achievements 
(Continued) 

(b)  Industrial 

Aim  : — To   show   how   essential   honest   labor   is  in   the 
•whole  plan  of  life — both  for  the  individual  and  the  church. 


Wliat  scriptural  warrant  is  there  for  industrial  mission 
work? 

What  has  the  church  to  do  with  the  promoting  of  in- 
dustry in  a  community — for  the  community's  sake?  for 
the  sake  of  the  church  herself? 

What  is  to  determine  the  limits  to  which  the  church  is 
justified  in  expending  her  energies  in  this  direction:  (a) 
in  the  homeland?   (b)   on  foreign  fields? 

In  such  a  country  as  West  Africa,  for  example,  what 
course  would  you  pursue  with  a  view  to  bringing  about  a 
Christian  civilization  and  establishing  the  Church  of 
Christ? 

What  debt  does  commerce  owe  to  missions  and  how 
can  it  best  be  paid? 

What  part  does  the  printing  press  bear  in  relation  to 
the  several  phases  of  the  program  of  missions? 


A  1111,1-  IK    I  IKLI>  ()!•  THE  S\K1AN    I'ROTKSIANT  COLLEGE 
Heiriit,  Syria 


r  H  Ki)  LOG  1  C  A  1,     CIAS: 
Manilla.  Philippine  Islan<ls 


SESSION  SEVEN— Part  First 

METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 
(Continued) 

(d)    EDUCATIONAL 

With  fully  eighty-five  per  cent  of  all  The  Obiij.jion  oi  Our 
our  people  literate,  it  is  not  easy  for  J°»>eritance 
Americans  to  understand  what  it  means,  that,  even 
in  such  nominally  Christian  countries  as  Colombia 
and  other  republics  of  South  America,  the  propor- 
tion is  reserved  and  eighty-five  per  cent  are  utterly 
illiterate.  It  is  yet  more  difficult  to  grasp  what  is 
involved  in  the  appalling  fact  that  in  Turkey  and 
in  Egypt  only  two  in  a  hundred  can  read  and 
write;  in  India  there  are  less  than  four  of  every 
hundred  men  and  scarcely  one  in  a  thousand  of 
the  women.  Going  forth  to  give  the  gospel  to 
people  under  such  conditions,  the  Presbyterian 
Church  could  not  but  give  large  place  in  its  plans 
to  Christian  education.  How  could  those  who  have 
such  a  heritage  as  ours  do  otherwise?  And  this 
has  been  the  spirit  of  our  missionaries  from  the 
very  first. 

Shipwrecked  on  the  shores  of  Shan-      xhe  Spirit  of  Our  Educa- 
tung,    China,    Dr.    Calvin    Mateer    had     t^""*"  Pioneen 
scarcely  got  on  land  before  he  started  the  school  at 
Tengchou  which  has  since  developed  into  the  Shan- 
tung Protestant  University.     Dr.  W.  A.  P.  Martin, 

165 


l66  THE  WORLD  WORK 

D.D.,  LL.D.,  who  after  more  than  sixty  years  of 
service  is  still  at  work  in  Peking,  Qiina,  recalls  how 
he  once  found  Dr.  Mateer  constructing  scientific  ap- 
paratus with  his  own  hands  and  wrestling  with  a 
mathematical  problem  which  he  had  found  in  an 
American  magazine,  viz.,  "to  find  the  diameter  of  an 
augiir  which,  passing  through  the  center  of  a  sphere, 
will  bore  away  one  half  of  it."  Dr.  Mateer  was  but 
following  in  the  footsteps  of  his  Presbyterian  fore- 
bears and  pursuing  the  policy  which  has  charac- 
terized the  missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
through  all  her  history. 
The  Sources  of  Our  If  wc  Were  worthily  to  fulfill  our  mis- 
Uadership  gjon  to  the  less  favored  people  of  all  the 

world,  then  it  was  indispensable  that  we  should  raise 
up  a  thoroughly  educated  leadership  here  at  home — 
both  for  the  ministry  of  our  own  churches  and  for 
our  missionary  service  everywhere.  For  such  en- 
lightened and  liberally  educated  leadership  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  has  always  stood,  and  for  it  has 
made  generous  provision. 

The  Board  of  Education  was  one  of  the  earliest 
agencies  which  the  church  established,  in  1819. 
Through  this  board  thousands  of  students  have 
been  assisted  in  preparing  for  the  ministry.  Of 
late  about  eight  hundred  have  been  receiving  such 
aid,  at  an  average  cost  of  ninety-five  dollars  a  year. 
The  number  of  students  preparing  for  the  Chris- 
tian ministry  has  declined  in  recent  years,  the  num- 
ber studying  in  Presbyterian  theological  seminaries 
being  about  seven  hundred,  as  compared  with  nine 
hundred    and    ninety-nine    in    1895 ;    in    1905    the 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  167 

number  had  declined  to  six  hundred  and  fifty- 
eight.  The  ratio  is  now  one  to  eleven  hundred 
and  sixty-two  church  members,  whereas  the  normal 
ratio  for  meeting  the  demand  is  one  to  eight  hun- 
dred. 

Specific  work  Is  carried  on  for  students  in  fif- 
teen state  universities,  in  which  there  is  an  enroll- 
ment of  over  forty-five  thousand  students,  more 
than  seven  thousand  of  whom  come  from  Presby- 
terian homes. 

The  College  Board  cooperates  in  supporting 
sixty-eight  colleges  which  are  either  (i)  organically 
connected  with  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
United  States  of  America,  or  (2)  which  provide 
in  their  charters  that  at  least  two  thirds  of  their 
boards  of  control  shall  be  Presbyterian,  or  (3) 
which  are  actually  under  Presbyterian  approval  as 
to  their  work.  It  is  mainly  from  these  denomi- 
national institutions  —  such  as  Lafayette,  Grove 
City,  Lincoln  University  and  Wilson,  in  Penn- 
sylvania ;  Wooster  and  Oxford,  in  Ohio ;  Park 
College,  Missouri ;  Parsons,  at  Fairfield,  and 
Buena  Vista,  at  Storm  Lake,  in  Iowa;  Huron, 
in  South  Dakota;  Westminster,  at  Denver,  Colo- 
rado; Westminster,  at  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  and 
Occidental,  at  Los  Angeles,  California — that  the 
leadership  of  the  church,  both  clerical  and  lay,  is 
drawn. 

On  our  home  mission  fields  about  one     Home  Missions  institu- 
hundred  and  fifty  institutions  are  main-      '•'•°* 
tained  by  the  Women's  Board  of  Home  Missions  for 
the  benefit  of  various  classes  as  follows : 


l68  THE  WORLD  WORK 

No.  Missions  No.  Missionaries  No.  of 

and  Schools.  and  Teachers  Pupils. 

Alaskans    13  z^  119 

Indians  14  S3  518 

Mexicans  18  48  992 

Mormons     10  33  452 

Mountaineers   £0  139  2,132 

Immigrants  32  68  875 

Cubans   3  13  306 

Porto  Ricans   8  31  716 

Speakers    2 

Totals  148  424  6,1 10 

Our  Schools  and  College.         OuF  morc  than  seventeen  hundred  in- 
on  Foreifin  Fields  stitutions  of  all  grades  on  foreign  fields 

constitute  a  world-wide  university.     Following  is  a 

summary  of  this  work  for  a  year : 

Country.  Schools.  Pupils.        Teachers. 

Africa 97  6,545  32 

Oiina    448  9,659  dzZ 

India  270  10,962  703 

Japan    29  2,184  138 

Korea   535  12,387  654 

Mexico  35  1,345  54 

Persia  69  3,131  138 

Philippines    7  621  26 

Laos    8  532  31 

Siam   30  955  21 

South  and  Central  Amer.  52  1,820  79 

Syria     113  5,637  186 

Asiatics  in  U.  S.  A 14  284  12 

Totals     1,707  55,982  2,707 

Around  the  World  in  Half         To  get  a  bird's-eye  view  of  the  edu- 
■"Hour  cational    work    which    the    Presbyterian 

Church  is  conducting  on  its  home  and  foreign  mis- 
sion fields,  one  would  need  to  take  an  aeroplane 
and  first  of  all  make  a  wide  circuit  from  one  ex- 
tremity of  North  America  to  the  other. 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  169 

Starting  in  the  far  northwest  with 
Alaska,  he  would  look  over  the  fine 
group  of  new  buildings  of  the  Sheldon  Jackson 
School,  at  Sitka,  and  the  smaller  school  at  Gam- 
bell.  Then,  following  down  along  the  line  of 
the  Sierra  Nevadas,  he  would  find  a  cluster  of 
schools  amongst  the  Mormons  in  Idaho  and  Utah, 
another  among  the  Mexicans  in  New  Mexico, 
another  among  the  Indians  in  Arizona,  Okla- 
homa and  the  Indian  Territory;  then  moving  due 
east,  to  the  Appalachian  Range,  a  great  galaxy  of 
schools  is  found  among  the  white  mountaineers 
of  Tennessee  and  North  Carolina.  On  the  island 
of  Cuba  we  have  schools  at  Guines,  Nueva  Paz 
and  Sancti  Spiritus;  on  Porto  Rico,  at  Aquadilla, 
Anasco,  Mayaguez,  San  German  and  San  Juan. 

On  passing  from  the  home  field,  the  schools  are 
so  numerous  as  to  make  it  necessary  to  confine 
attention  only  to  the  institutions  of  higher  grade. 

Coming  next  to  our  nearest  neighbor 
on  the  south,  in  Mexico,  Coyoacan  Col- 
lege at  Mexico  City  is  the  only  school  of  higher 
learning  for  Spanish-speaking  boys  of  Mexico, 
Texas  and  Cuba.  There  are  nearly  one  hundred 
students,  including  those  of  the  theological  depart- 
ment. Some  of  them  have  come  from  the  distant 
states  of  Mexico.  Most  of  the  pastors  of  our  Mexi- 
can churches  have  been  trained  in  this  college. 

In  Chili,  the  Instituto  Ingles,  Santiago,      ^    ^  .      . 

°  .  Sooth  Amenca 

was  founded  in  1873.     Graduates  of  the 

school    are    admitted    without   examination    to   the 

scientific  or  technical  departments  of  our  American 


170  THE  WORLD  WORK 

universities  and  colleges.  The  students  as  a  rule 
come  from  the  upper,  middle  and  wealthiest  classes ; 
some  come  from  Bolivia,  Peru,  Ecuador  and  Argen- 
tine. The  demand  is  far  beyond  the  capacity  of  the 
institution,  as  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  a  senator 
who  took  his  sons  all  the  way  from  Bolivia  found 
it  impossible  to  gain  admittance  for  them,  because 
there  was  no  room;  they  were  put  into  a  school 
of  the  French  Jesuits.  The  reputation  of  the  In- 
stituto  Ingles  is  indicated  by  the  following  inci- 
dent: 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  a  gentleman  came  to  tlie 
office  and  said  he  wished  to  matriculate  three  boys  as 
boarders.  He  was  offered  the  prospectus,  but  he  refused 
it,  saying  that  he  merely  wanted  to  know  the  price  per 
student  or  for  the  three.  He  then  went  on  to  say  that 
he  had  recently  met  a  young  man  on  one  of  the  steamers 
in  the  North  who  had  attracted  his  attention  because  he 
took  no  part  in  the  usual  card  games,  did  not  smoke,  was 
not  rude  or  boisterous,  but  always  courteous  and  gentle- 
manly to  all  on  board,  making  himself  a  general  favorite. 
I  asked  the  young  man  where  he  was  educated.  He  was 
one  of  your  boys.  I  do  not  care  very  much  what  your 
prospectus  may  say,  because  I  have  had  living  witness 
to  the  efficacy  of  the  school's  teachings.  As  a  man  of 
business  and  of  the  world,  who  wants  the  best  for  his 
children,  I  want  my  boys  to  come  here  where  they  may 
be  trained  not  only  intellectually,  but  also  morally,  so  that 
they  may  take  their  part  as  real  men  in  the  battle  of  life. 

In  Brazil,  Mackenzie  College,  at  Sao  Paulo, 
while  under  an  independent  board  of  trustees,  re- 
ceives practically  all  the  financial  help  which  it  gets 
from  the  United  States  from  the  Board  of  For- 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


171 


eign  Missions,  and  its  work  is  intimately  connected 
with  that  of  the  missions  and  the  Brazihan  church. 
A  recent  change  of  educational  policy  on  the  part 
of  the  government  has  given  a  yet  larger  oppor- 
tunity. Since  privileges  hitherto  accorded  to  rec- 
ognized higher  schools  and  gymnasiums,  which 
Mackenzie  College  never  accepted,  have  recently 
been  withdrawn,  the  press  of  students  seeking  ad- 
mission has  greatly  increased.  The  chapel  cannot 
hold  over  two  thirds  of  the  college  students  now. 
The  enrollment  in  the  whole  institution  exceeds 
nine  hundred,  of  whom  six  hundred  and  fifty-nine 
are  male  and  two  hundred  and  forty-seven  female, 
over  two  hundred  being  of  college  grade.  Eleven 
nationalties  are  represented. 

In  Syria,  at  Beirut,  is  the  Syrian  Prot- 
estant College,  which,  although  not  or- 
ganically connected  with  our  mission,  was  projected 
by  our  missionaries  nearly  half  a  century  ago,  and 
has  been  nurtured  by  them  through  all  the  succeed- 
ing years.  It  occupies  a  fine  site  overlooking  the 
city  of  Beirut  and  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  with  the 
Lebanon  Mountains  in  full  view.  It  includes  about 
forty  acres  of  land,  on  which  sixteen  buildings  have 
been  erected.  There  are  about  seventy  instructors 
and  nearly  one  thousand  students. 

In  Persia,  Teheran  Christian  College, 
with  only  one  buildmg  as  yet,  is  the  only 
Christian  institution  for  the  education  of  boys  and 
young  men  in  the  capital  city  of  Persia.     Of  the 
three  hundred  pupils,  one  hundred  and  eighty  are 
Mohammedans,    representing   all   classes    from   the 


172  THE  WORLIJ  WORK 

laborer  to  the  highest  nobiht}'.     A  number  of  the 
Moslem  students  have  openly  confessed  Christ. 

Urumia  College  had  its  beginning  from  the 
gathering,  in  January,  1836,  of  ten  little  boys  into 
a  cellar  in  Urumia,  constituting  the  first  mission 
school  opened  in  Persia.  This  institution  has  de- 
veloped until  it  includes  academic  and  college 
grades.  There  is,  also,  a  medical  course,  in  con- 
nection with  Westminster  Hospital,  and  a  course 
in  theology.  The  students  are  drawn  principally 
from  the  Nestorian  inhabitants  of  the  Plain  of 
Urumia  and  the  mountains  of  Kurdistan.  The 
graduates  have  gone  forth  as  preachers,  evangel- 
istic teachers  and  physicians  throughout  all  of 
northern  Peria,  as  far  south  as  Kermanshah, 
throughout  Kurdistan  and  even  to  Mosul  in 
Turkey. 

In  India,  at  Lahore,  Forman  Christian 
College  was  founded  in  1865  as  an  out- 
growth of  the  Rang  Mahal  High  School.  It  now 
stands  as  a  first-grade  college  and  is  affiliated  with 
the  Punjab  University.  Of  four  hundred  and  ninety 
students,  two  hundred  and  forty-seven  are  Hindu, 
one  hundred  and  fifty-five  Mohaminedan,  sixty-one 
Sikh  and  twenty-five  Christian.  Fonnan  College 
has  more  Mohammedans  than  any  other  college 
in  the  province,  and  no  other  college  furnishes  such 
an  arena  for  students  of  different  classes  to  mingle 
one  with  another.  Since  it  was  founded,  Forman 
College  has  turned  out  more  than  seven  thousand 
students.  J.  C.  R.  Ewing,  D.D.,  the  president,  is 
the  vice-chancellor  of  the  University  of  the  Pun- 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  173 

jab  and  exerts  a  wide  influence  in  educational  circles 
of  the  British  Empire. 

Allahabad  Christian  College,  founded  in  1902, 
has  more  than  three  hundred  students  in  the  col- 
lege proper,  with  seven  hundred  and  fifty  in  the 
academy  department.  All  but  a  dozen  of  the  col- 
lege students  are  non-Christians.  The  baptism  of 
Hindu  and  Mohammedan  students  has  created  in- 
tense excitement.  Thus  far,  the  institution  has 
been  supported  almost  entirely  by  special  gifts  out- 
side the  board's  regular  budget.  Recently  two 
hundred  acres  of  land  have  been  acquired  from 
the  India  Government  for  an  agricultural  depart- 
ment. 

Woodstock  College  for  Women,  at  Landour,  be- 
gun in  1854  under  an  English  society  and  acquired 
in  1873  by  the  Presbyterian  Women's  Board,  has 
an  enrollment  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  pupils,  of 
whom  sixty  are  children  of  missionaries.  Recently 
the  first  graduate  to  take  the  B.A.  degree  stood 
second  out  of  nine  hundred  candidates  in  all  India. 

In  Siam,  Bangkok  Christian  College, 
which  started  in  1852  as  a  school  for 
boys,  and  developed  in  1889  into  the  Boys'  Chris- 
tian High  School,  is  now,  with  its  four  hundred 
students  in  all  branches,  the  largest  and  most  im- 
portant institution  in  southern  Siam,  The  majority 
of  the  pupils  are  Christian.  This  school  has  been 
a  powerful  factor  in  the  uplift  of  Siam,  and  the 
king  and  ministers  of  state,  princes  and  nobles  are 
deeply  interested  in  its  welfare  and  contribute  to  its 
support. 


174  THE  WORLD  WORK 

In  Laos,  the  Prince  Royal's  College  at 
Oiieng  Mai,  receives  from  the  church  in 
this  country  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  dollars 
and  raises  on  the  field  about  nine  hundred  dollars. 
With  these  funds,  it  is  necessary  to  buy  all  supplies, 
pay  five  native  teachers,  a  native  cook  and  coolie, 
besides  boarding  fifty  boys  nine  months  of  the  year. 
The  school  allows  only  four  cents  per  day  for  the 
food  of  each  boy. 

In  China,  the  North  China  Union  Col- 
lege, at  Tungchou,  in  which  English  and 
American  Congregationalists  combine  with  Presby- 
terians,  with   one   hundred   and   fortyfive   students, 
has  sixty-eight  volunteers  for  the  ministr}-. 

The  Shantung  Christian  University  is  the  only 
such  institution  among  the  thirty-five  million  peo- 
ple of  Shantung,  the  province  where  Confucius  was 
born.  First  established  at  Tengchou  by  Dr.  Calvin 
Mateer,  it  was  transferred,  in  1905,  to  Hwei  Hsien ; 
it  has  since  been  extended  to  include  a  medical 
department  at  Tsinanfu  and  a  theological  depart- 
ment at  Tsing-choufu,  the  English  Baptists  and 
Anglicans  combining  with  the  Presbyterians.  All 
departments  are  about  to  be  brought  together  at 
Tsinanfu.  From  the  first  the  evangelistic  spirit 
of  this  institution  has  been  so  strong  that  every 
student  graduated  has  been  a  Christian.  Of  those 
graduating  up  to  the  time  of  the  union,  about 
twenty-four  per  cent  have  become  preachers,  fifty- 
four  per  cent  teachers  and  six  per  cent  physicians. 
Graduates  of  the  college  are  now  working  in  thir- 
teen of  the  eighteen  provinces  of  China.     Six  of 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


1/5 


the  Chinese  provincial  universities  have  its  grad- 
uates in  their  facuhies. 

The  University  of  Nanking  is  located  at  the  an- 
cient capital  of  China,  which  is  the  center  of  the 
lower  Yangtse  Valley,  with  a  tributary  constituency 
of  one  hundred  and  twenty  million  people  with 
seven  railways.  This  institution,  in  which  Meth- 
odist and  Disciple  and  Presbyterian  missions  unite, 
has  college  and  laboratory  courses,  also  a  medical 
school  in  which  seven  missions  unite,  a  Bible 
school  in  which  five  missions  unite,  and  a  lan- 
guage school,  established  at  the  request  of  twenty- 
seven  different  missionary  societies.  Twelve  Ameri- 
can college  graduates  are  associated  with  Presi- 
dent A.  J.  Bowen  in  the  preparatory  and  college 
work.  Four  university  men,  with  thorough  com- 
mand of  Chinese,  assist  Dr.  J.  C.  Garrett  in  the 
Bible  school.  Thirty  Chinese  teachers  are  on  the 
imiversity  staff,  including  Ding  Li  Mei,  the  cele- 
brated evangelist.  In  the  college  and  preparatory 
courses  there  were  four  hundred  and  forty-two  stu- 
dents enrolled  before  the  revolution,  and  in  spite 
of  war,  famine  and  flood,  three  hundred  and  fifty 
still  remained.  Seventy-five  per  cent  are  Christians. 
The  Board  of  Trustees  is  seeking  to  raise  five  hun- 
dred and  seventy  thousand  dollars  to  take  advan- 
tage of  the  wonderful  opportunity  presented  at  this 
strategic  center  at  this  critical  juncture. 

Hangchow  College,  started  at  Ningpo  in  1845,  ^"^ 
moved  to  Hangchow  in  1877,  has  recently  acquired 
a  new  site  on  the  Chen-tang  River  four  miles  out- 
side the  city,  where  new  buildings  have  already 


176  THE  WORLD  WORK 

been  occupied.  A  self-help  department  enables 
poor  students  to  get  an  education  here  who  could 
not  otherwise.  This  institution  is  a  feeder  to  Nan- 
king University.  It  has  over  one  hundred  students, 
including  the  preparatory  department.  Building 
operations  are  now  in  progress.  Of  twenty-nine 
boys  graduated  from  the  school  in  four  years,  only 
one  left  the  school  not  a  professed  Christian, 

Canton  Christian  College,  though  not  organ- 
ically connected  with  the  Presbyterian  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions,  is  intimately  affiliated  with  our 
work  and  workers  at  Canton.  Founded  by  Rev. 
H.  P.  Hopper  in  1885,  it  was  placed  on  a  non- 
denominational  basis  in  1893,  holding  its  charter 
from  the  University  of  the  State  of  New  York.  Its 
recent  development  has  been  largely  due  to  the 
foresight  and  devotion  of  Mr.  W.  Henry  Grant, 
secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  college  trustees,  who 
serves  the  missionary  cause  in  this  and  other  ways 
unreservedly  and  entirely  at  his  own  charges.  The 
present  period  of  growth  of  the  Canton  College 
dates  from  1904,  when  the  permanent  campus  now 
comprising  about  fifty  acres  was  occupied.  There 
are  at  present  fourteen  Americans  on  the  staff,  and 
a  score  or  more  of  Chinese.  The  total  enrollment 
is  three  hundred  and  forty,  covering  all  grades 
from  kindergarten  to  collegiate,  most  of  the  stu- 
dents being  in  the  high  school.  A  medical  school, 
under  the  Christian  Association  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania,  is  affiliated  with  the  college  and 
has  a  foreign  staff  of  six,  with  a  class  of  four  ad- 
vanced medical  students;  a  dispensary  and  hospital 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


177 


are  also  connected.  The  land  and  building-s  at 
Honglok  ("Peace  and  Happiness")  have  cost  about 
two  hundred  thousand  dollars,  gold,  and  the  an- 
nual budget  for  current  expenses  is  about  thirty- 
seven  thousand  dollars,  gold,  of  which  nearly  half 
is  covered  by  student  fees.  Within  the  past  three 
years  Chinese  friends  have  provided  three  large 
student  dormitories  at  a  cost  of  nearly  eighty  thou- 
sand dollars,  gold,  accommodating  three  hundred 
students.  Some  forty  graduates  of  the  school  are 
at  present  studying  in  America.  Dean  W.  K. 
Chung  has  been  made  Commissioner  of  Education 
for  Kwangtung  under  the  new  government.  This 
institution  is  one  of  the  six  or  seven  colleges  in 
China  on  which  Christians  of  all  denominations  are 
called  upon  to  unite  their  interest  and  support. 

In  Korea,  Union  Christian  College,  at 
Pyeng  Yang,  has  on  its  board  of  control 
representatives  of  both  the  Methodist  and  Presby- 
terian missions,  and  steps  have  been  taken  to  in- 
clude other  missions  and  make  it  the  union  college 
for  all  northern  Korea.  Over  five  hundred  and 
fifty  students  are  enrolled,  of  whom  fifty  are  in  the 
college  grades.  Former  students  are  now  teaching 
all  over  Korea.  For  every  dollar  from  America 
used  in  this  institution,  the  Koreans  have  raised 
three  dollars  on  the  field. 

In  Japan,  Meiji  Gakuin,  Tokio,  begim 
in  1872  at  Yokohama  and  moved  to  Tokio 
in  1880,  is  under  the  joint  care  of  the  Presbyterian 
and  Reformed  Church  in  America.    The  school  has 
a  five  years  academic  course  and  three  years  col- 

13 


178  THE  WORLD  WORK 

legiate.  Its  three  hundred  graduates  arc,  many  of 
them,  filling  positions  of  trust  and  responsibility  in 
the  national  life.  There  are  nearly  three  hundred 
students  in  the  middle  school,  less  than  twenty  in 
the  higher  department.  Of  sixteen  Japanese  teach- 
ers, nine  are  Christians.  President  Tbuka  conducts 
a  catechetical  class  of  boys  preparing  to  receive 
baptism. 

A  Christian  university  for  Japan  is  projected. 
While  our  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  has  not  felt 
prepared  to  assume  financial  responsibility,  it  has 
voted  cordially  to  approve  the  project  as  presented 
by  the  mission.  This  enterprise  looks  toward  the 
development  of  a  comprehensive  and  united  plan 
of  higher  Christian  education  for  the  whole  empire. 

THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARIES 

There  is  no  more  vital  and  pressing  problem 
than  that  of  raising  up  an  indigenous  leadership 
for  the  church  on  every  mission  field.  To  that 
problem  the  most  earnest  and  persistent  efforts  are 
being  directed. 

In  Porto  Rico,  at  Mayaguez,  which  is  the  medi- 
cal and  educational  center  for  the  western  end  of 
the  island,  there  is  a  training  school  for  the  native 
ministry.  Rev.  Judson  L.  Underwood  is  the  prin- 
cipal, and  there  are  four  professors  and  twenty-six 
students. 

In  Mexico,  at  Coyoacan,  of  the  eight  students 
in  last  year's  class  in  the  seminary,  two  had  come 
from  Catholic  institutions  after  breaking  with  their 
former  faith. 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


179 


In  Brazil,  at  Campinas,  T.  J.  Porter.  D.D.,  the 
president,  says :  "I  have  been  teaching-  church 
history,  the  history  of  redemption  in  the  Bible  and 
psychology.  This  last  is  necessarily  a  part  of  the 
theological  course  in  Brazil,  because  the  govern- 
ment gymnasiums  do  not  teach  mental  or  moral 
science."     There  are  thirteen  students. 

At  Bahia,  a  small  class  is  being  taught  by  a  na- 
tive pastor,  forming  the  embryo  of  what  may  one 
day  grow  into  an  established  institution. 

In  Japan,  the  Meiji  Gakuin  was  formed  in  1886, 
when  the  Union  College  and  the  Union  Theological 
School  were  united — the  former  becoming  the  aca- 
demic department  and  the  latter  the  theological 
department;  nine  graduated  last  year. 

In  Korea,  at  Pyeng  Yang-,  the  theological  semi- 
nary is  the  culmination  of  helpers'  classes  which 
have  long-  been  held  in  the  principal  stations  of 
the  missions.  Here  Arminian  and  Calvinist  unite 
in  studying  how  best  to  present  the  Word  of  God, 
which  is  able  to  make  men  wise  imto  salvation. 

In  China,  at  Peking,  the  Union  Theological 
Seminary  plant  is  furnished  and  equipped  by  the 
Presbyterian  mission,  although  representatives 
from  the  American  Board,  the  London  Missionary 
Society  and  the  Presbyterian  Board,  constitute  the 
teaching  force.  Here  the  Student  Volunteer  Move- 
ment for  China  was  organized  in  191 1,  under  the 
leadership  of  Ding  Li  Mei,  with  the  watchword, 
"The  gospel  for  China,  in  this  generation."  A 
union  summer  school  for  local  evangelists  and  col- 
porteurs is  held  at  this  seminary. 


l8o  THE  WORLD  WORK 

Nanking  Union  Theological  Seminary  derives  its 
support  equally  from  our  Central  China  and 
Kiang-an  missions  and  two  missions  of  the  South- 
ern Presbyterian  Church.  There  are  three  foreign 
professors  and  one  Chinese  tutor.  The  enrollment 
is  about  forty,  almost  evenly  divided  between  the 
two  branches  of  the  church.  The  seminary  is  di- 
vided into  a  seminary  proper,  to  which  only  col- 
lege graduates  are  admitted  and  from  which  alone 
graduates  will  be  ordained  by  the  native  Presby- 
teries, and  a  Bible-training  school  for  the  training 
of  lay  preachers.  Two  thirds  of  the  students  are 
in  the  latter  division  of  the  school,  the  president 
of  which  is  J.  C.  Garrett,  D.D.  The  seminary,  at 
Tsing-chou-fu,  is  under  the  direction  of  Rev.  Percy 
Bruce,  B.A.,  of  the  English  Baptist  mission,  and 
Watson  M.  Hayes,  D.D.,  of  the  Presbyterian  mis- 
sion, assisted  by  an  able  staff  of  Chinese  teach- 
ers. The  plant  belongs  to  the  English  Baptist  So- 
ciety. 

Ea-ti  Theological  Seminary,  at  Canton,  is  the 
outcome  of  the  early  efforts  of  the  late  Dr.  Hap- 
per,  who  in  1845  opened  in  Macao  a  boys'  school, 
which  was  removed  to  Canton  in  1885.  This  in- 
stitution has  sent  out  more  than  a  hundred  preach- 
ers, some  of  them  now  pastors  of  self-supporting 
churches  and  leaders  in  the  Chinese  church.  There 
are  about  fifty  students.  The  aim  of  the  institu- 
tion is  to  raise  up  a  native  ministry,  and  to  give 
a  solid  Christian  education  to  sons  of  Christians. 
In  the  theological  department  there  are,  besides 
our  own  students,  those  of  Congregational,  United 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  i8l 

Brethren,  Methodist  and  Canadian  and  New  Zea- 
land Presbyterian  missions. 

At  Lien-Chow,  a  small  theological  class  has  for 
several  years  been  under  instruction.  In  addition 
to  their  studies  they  have  helped  in  the  school, 
looked  after  a  mission  chapel  and  engaged  in  vari- 
ous other  work. 

At  Heng  Chow  theological  study  has  been  be- 
gun under  Rev.  G.  B.  Gelwicks,  with  an  attend- 
ance of  fifteen. 

In  India,  at  Saharanpur,  a  theological  seminary 
was  established  in  1883  for  the  preparation  of 
Indian  Christian  students  for  the  ministry,  and  the 
training  of  men  for  the  lower  grades,  as  catechists 
and  teachers.  A  preparatory  class  was  established 
for  this  latter  class  of  students  and  for  those  who 
needed  some  preparation  before  entering  upon  the 
regular  theological  course.  This  institution  is  con- 
ducted by  a  board  of  directors,  composed  of  mis- 
sionaries of  the  Punjab  and  North  India  missions. 
Each  one  of  the  four  Presbyteries  elect  a  member 
on  this  board.  The  graduates  are  employed  in  the 
Punjab  and  North  India  missions,  its  field  extend- 
ing from  Allahabad  to  Lahore  and  containing 
seventy-five  million  people;  in  this  region  mass 
movements  are  under  way  which  have  brought  tens 
of  thousands  of  non-Christians  into  the  Christian 
church  within  a  decade.  More  than  fifty  students 
are  enrolled.  Two  separate  courses  are  provided : 
one  for  licentiates  and  ordained  ministers,  the  other 
course  for  village  pastors.  The  preparatory  course 
affords  a  good  way  of  testing  men,  preventing  from 


l82  THE  WORLD  WORK 

entering  the  seminary  those  who  are  not  worthy 
or  capable.  Tlie  students  visit  the  villages  in  the 
vicinity  of  Sararanpur  every  Saturday,  dividing 
into  parties,  to  each  of  which  are  assigned  cer- 
tain villages ;  Monday  morning  reports  are  given 
of  the  work  done.  The  principal  is  Rev.  H.  C. 
Velte. 

In  the  Philippines,  at  Manila,  the  Ellinwood 
Training  School  for  Christian  Workers  opened 
November  i,  1905,  with  nineteen  students.  Most 
of  these  students  are  grown  men  with  families  to 
support,  and  the  classes  are  arranged  to  meet  their 
needs.  In  1907,  the  Bible  school  of  the  Method- 
ist mission  was  united  with  our  own.  Of  fifty- 
three  students,  forty  are  Methodists,  eleven  Pres- 
byterians and  two  United  Brethren.  Most  of 
the  students  are  working  their  way,  those  more 
advanced  by  preaching,  and  the  otliers  in  other 
ways. 

In  Persia,  the  theological  department  of  Urumia 
College  is  in  charge  of  F.  G.  Coan,  D.D.  There 
are  seven  students  in  this  department. 

In  Africa,  at  Elat,  a  theological  class  of  about 
a  dozen  young  men  from  the  several  stations  of 
the  West  African  mission  are  under  instruction — 
three  Ngumbas  from  the  Lalodorf  church,  two 
Bulus  from  Efulen  and  five  Bulus  from  Elat.  The 
evolution  of  worthy  and  qualified  ministers  from 
a  solid  mass  of  heathenism  is  a  miracle  of  grace 
and  accomplishment.  A  dozen  places  are  waiting 
for  every  candidate.  Rev.  Wm.  M.  Dager  is  the 
whole  faculty. 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  183 

It  was  the  teacher  that  opened  Siam  to  Education  m  Enterinc 
missions.  Our  first  missionaries  had  been  ^"'*' '"'  ""  ^"'^'^ 
rudely  rebuffed  during  their  early  years  in  that  land. 
Rev.  R.  W.  Orr,  who  had  been  sent  to  Bangkok  in 
1838,  reported  in  favor  of  occupying  the  country, 
both  as  a  base  for  entering  China  and,  also,  for  the 
sake  of  the  Siamese  themselves.  But  the  king  did 
everything  possible  to  bar  the  way.  Even  the  British 
ambassador  had  been  insulted  and  was  about  to 
resort  to  force,  when  suddenly  the  king  died  and 
a  prince  succeeded  to  the  throne  who  had  been 
taught  by  the  American  missionaries.  The  new 
king  at  once  threw  the  doors  open  wide  to  mission- 
ary activity  of  every  kind,  declaring  that  the  Ameri- 
can missionaries  had  always  been  just  and  upright 
men,  had  lived  with  the  Siamese  as  if  they  belonged 
to  the  nation  and  had  taught  the  Siamese  many 
things.  Thus  Christian  education  had  served  as 
the  key  to  the  situation.  It  had  opened  the  way  for 
the  gospel. 

In  the  carrying  on  of  missionary  edu-  Eiimin.tin«  Non-Chri- 
cation,  problems  arise  which  call  for  wis-  t>"°  Teachers 
dom  and  patience  to  solve.  One  of  these  questions 
is  as  to  the  advisability  of  employing  non-Christian 
teachers.  What  is  to  be  done  where  no  qualified 
Christian  teachers  can  as  yet  be  found,  for  example, 
in  India,  to  teach  Sanskrit  or  Persian  or  in  China  to 
teach  the  Confucian  classics,  while  there  are  plenty 
of  non-Christian  teachers  available.  Shall  inferior 
teachers  be  employed  who  may  be,  also,  inferior 
Christians,  rather  than  any  non-Christian,  no  matter 
how  thoroughly  furnished  and  possibly  also  of  un- 


1 84  THE  WORLD  WORK 

questionable  character?  Of  recent  years  non-Qiris- 
tian  teachers  have  been  gradually  disappearing  from 
our  mission  schools,  and  the  Foreign  Mission  Board 
is  accelerating  this  process  more  and  more. 
The  Prim.ry  Function  oi  The  aim  and  Spirit  of  our  educational 
Kdnc«tion  work  is  or  ought  to  be  evangelistic,  first, 

last  and  all  the  time.  The  policy  adopted  in  1845 
for  the  school  at  Ningpo,  China,  fairly  defines  the 
purpose  adhered  to  in  most  of  the  school  work  on 
our  foreign  fields,  viz. : 

(i)  To  secure  the  salvation  of  the  pupils'  souls. 

(2)  To  enable  them  to  get  their  living  among  men. 

(3)  By  elevating  their  characters  to  make  them  useful 
to  their  countrymen.     And  later 

(4)  To  train  preachers  and  church  leaders. 

There  are,  however,  two  somewhat  variant  views 
as  to  what  is  the  primary  function  of  missionary 
education.  Some  regard  the  school  as  the  most 
effective  method  of  evangelizing  non-Christians, 
especially  among  Asiatics,  whose  deeply  entrenched 
ethnic  religions  are  also  systems  of  philosophy.  The 
letting  in  of  light  on  any  subject,  it  is  insisted,  can- 
not but  dissipate  the  darkness,  until  gradually  the 
whole  mass  will  be  leavened  and  the  truth  as  it  is 
in  Christ  will  prevail. 

Others  consider  the  primary'  use  of  education  to 
be  the  training  of  the  young  of  the  Christian  com- 
munity. They  would  depend  for  the  work  of  evan- 
gelization upon  the  direct  preaching  of  the  gospel 
and  the  faithful  witnessing  of  believers  individually. 
Let  the  schools  be  utilized,  first  and  foremost,  to 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  185 

prepare  the  body  of  believers  to  discharge  their  in- 
alienable privilege  and  obligation  to  propagate  their 
faith  and  share  with  others  that  new  Life  which  has 
become  their  priceless  possession.  Some  of  the  most 
experienced  of  our  educational  missionaries  urge 
that  unless  at  least  two  thirds  of  all  the  students  are 
Christians,  it  is  not  desirable  for  a  mission  school 
to  be  maintained. 

Christian  education  transforms  charac-      Evolution  and  Mnch 
ter  and  conditions  in  a  way  that  seems        "" 
almost  miraculous.    One  who  has  seen  this  wonder 
wrought  in  India  thus  comments  upon  the  effect: 

How  it  uplifts  men  in  this  land !  I  saw  one  man,  low- 
browed, a  carrion  eater,  looking  like  the  missing  link  be- 
tween man  and  the  brute  creation;  a  man  whose  only  per- 
quisites from  the  community  were  the  cattle  that  died  a 
natural  death  or  from  disease,  for  this  was  the  only  meat 
he  ever  got  to  eat;  a  man  who  could  not  count  beyond 
ten,  and  was  not  sure  whether  he  had  eleven  or  twelve 
children.  Yet  this  very  man,  converted  too  late  in  life  to 
acquire  an  education  for  himself,  had  three  sons  in  col- 
lege, who  were  to  go  out  as  ministers,  lawyers  or  doctors 
to  uplift  their  people  and  tell  the  poor  carrion-eaters, 
crushed  for  two  thousand  years  beneath  the  wheel  of 
caste,  that  there  was  hope  for  them  also,  and  a  better  life 
here  and  beyond. 

(For  Part  Second  of  Session  Seven,  see  page  255) 


l86  THE  WORLD  WORK 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

Methods  and  Achievements 
(Continued) 

(d)    EDUCATIONAL 

Aim  : — To  show  the  place  of  Christuin  education  in  ex- 
tendinf;  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord. 


How  does  your  obligation  to  the  ignorant  differ  from 
what  it  would  be  had  you  been  born  in  an  unevangelizcd 
land? 

What  diflference  would  it  have  made  if  the  Presbyterian 
Church  had  made  no  provision  for  educational  institutions? 

Where  do  you  consider  it  most  urgent  to  extend  our 
present  schools  on  the  home  mission  fields?     Why? 

What  rearrangement,  if  any,  would  you  suggest  in  the 
distribution  of  our  educational  institutions  abroad — where 
cut  down  or  increase  to  greatest  advantage? 

Can  you  suggest  any  means  that  might  be  employed  in 
your  own  church  or  among  your  acquaintances  or  by  your- 
self to  make  it  possible  to  overtake  the  present  opportu- 
nities more  speedily? 

Wliat  course  would  you  adopt — for  example  in  India  or 
China — if  qualified  Christian  teachers  could  not  be  found 
to  teach  branches  required  by  the  educational  department 
of  the  government — and  well  equipped  non-Christian  teach- 
ers were  available? 

Should  our  educational  institutions  be  utilized  primarily 
for  drawing  and  evangelizing  non-Christians  or  for  de- 
veloping and  training  Christians? 

What  effect  may  the  unions  that  are  being  affected  in 
the  management  of  mission  colleges  have  upon  the  church 
at  home?  How  long  before  our  theological  seminaries  in 
this  country  are  likely  to  be  put  on  an  interdenominational 
basis? 


RkV.  F.I)\VARn  MaI<SDI!N 

simp  scan  Indian,  a 
graduate  of  the  Mission 
^-chonl  at   Sitka.   Alaska 


Rev.  Kai.i  Charkon 
Ciiattickji:k,  D.  L). 
HiisliN  arpore.  India 


SESSION  EIGHT— Part  First 

METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 
(Continued) 

(e)    EVANGELISTIC 

Tlie  evangelization  of  the  world-in  The  Evangdu.ic  obii^.- 
this  generation  or  any  other — while  not  tion  Fundamental  and 
synonymous  with  the  "conversion"  of  U"'^""' 
the  world  or  even  the  Christianizing  of  it,  does 
necessarily  involve  much  more  than  the  mere 
heralding  of  the  gospel  message.  It  means  the 
transforming  of  individual  lives  and  the  plant- 
ing of  a  church  which  shall  be  truly  indigenous 
and  self-propagating.  As  believers  are  added  to 
the  Lord  and  become  witnesses  to  his  saving  and 
keeping  power,  the  church  multiplies  and  takes  up 
the  manifold  task  of  transforming  the  life  of  the 
whole  community  according  to  the  teaching  of 
Jesus.  But,  while  in  the  very  nature  of  the  case, 
the  gospel  involves  the  application  of  divine  life 
to  human  needs  on  all  sides,  the  primary  function 
of  the  church  has  to  do  with  the  regeneration  of 
the  individual  and  the  building  up  and  extending 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  through  all  the  earth.  To 
that  chief  end  all  other  phases  of  her  work,  at 
home  or  abroad,  are  secondary  and  should  be  kept 
subordinate.  She  may  not  have  the  joy  of  bringing 
all  men  to  Christ,  but  she  cannot  escape  the  duty 
of  bringing  Christ  to  all  men.     She  cannot  stop 

187 


l88  THE  WORLD  WORK 

short  of  so  making  Qirist  known  to  every  creature 
as  the  divine   Saviour  and  Lord,  as  to  put  upon 
each  one,  individually,  the  responsibility  of  accept- 
ing or  rejecting  him. 
Th.  T.sk.t  Home  to  Be  I"  the  homeland,  even  though  the  call 

'■'"''*"■''  to  follow  Christ  may  come  to  most  people 

through  many  channels  constantly — so  constantly 
indeed,  it  may  be,  as  to  become  as  "sounding 
brass,  or  a  clanging  cymbal" — it  still  remains  the 
duty  of  every  believer  to  witness  personally  to  the 
saving  and  keeping  power  of  Jesus  Christ  to  all 
whom  he  can  reach.  The  fact  that  fully  fifty  per 
cent  of  the  people  of  this  country  are  outside  of  the 
communicant  membership  of  any  church,  Roman 
Catholic  or  Protestant,  shows  the  great  need  of  un- 
ceasing evangelistic  effort.  With  three  thousand  of 
our  Presbyterian  churches  reporting  no  accessions 
within  a  year  and  the  net  gain  of  our  entire  mem- 
bership only  one  and  one  half  per  cent,  the  entire 
church  certainly  needs  to  be  stirred  to  increased  and 
continuous  endeavor.  What  is  needed  is  not  special 
services  or  professional  evangelists  so  much  as  the 
spirit  of  evangelism  throughout  all  the  channels  of 
the  church.  To  this  end  the  Evangelistic  Commit- 
tee of  the  General  Assembly  is  wisely  concentrating 
its  efforts  upon  the  promotion  of  pastoral  evangelism 
in  the  entire  church. 

Upon  the  Board  of  Home  Missions  has  been 
specially  laid  by  the  General  Assembly,  responsi- 
bility for  union  and  simultaneous  evangelistic  cam- 
paigns in  our  larger  centers  of  population,  as  well 
as  for  renewed  efforts  in  less  congested  centers  on 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  189 

more  specifically  denominational  lines.  For  this 
purpose,  some  seventy  pastor-evangelists  or  pastors- 
at-large  are  employed  by  the  Home  Board,  commis- 
sioned usually  for  work  in  a  single  presbytery  or 
a  group  of  presbyteries. 

Abroad,     evangelistic     work     is     every-        Convert,  on  the  Foreign 

where  in  the  forefront  of  the  missionary      Field  Expected  to  Be  wu- 
program.    In  some  of  our  foreign  fields,      °"*" 
in    order   to    gain   admission    to   the    church,    evi- 
dence must   be  given   that   the   applicant   has   en- 
deavored  to   win   others   to   Christ.     "How  many 
native    missionary     workers    have    you     in     your 
district?"  a  bishop  asked  of  a  returned  missionary. 
"Three  thousand,"  was  the  reply.     "I  did  not  ask 
the  number  of  converts,  but  the  number  of  native 
missionaries,"  the  bishop  explained.    "I  understood 
your  question,"  answered  the  missionary,   "and   I 
can  only  repeat  that  we  have  three  thousand ;    for 
our  converts  are  all  missionary  workers." 
The  Christian   church  in   Japan  cele- 

,,..,.,,  rr  ""  Japan 

brated  its  jubilee  by  an  earnest  effort  to 
double  its  membership.  Many  instances  of  rare 
devotion  and  earnest  evangelism  are  found  among 
the  more  than  twenty-one  thousand  members  of 
the  church  of  Christ,  which  includes  all  those 
who  hold  the  Reformed  or  Presbyterian  faith. 
One  instance  will  suffice  for  the  present  purpose. 
A  Bible  woman  at  Kamakura,  who  has  been  faith- 
fully at  work  for  nearly  a  score  of  years,  her  body 
twisted  and  bent  with  rheumatism,  has  within  a 
single  year  talked  with  more  than  two  thousand  in- 
dividuals.    Among  these  was  the  prime  minister, 


190  THE  WORLD  WORK 

Marquis  Katsura.     Miss  Youngman  thus  describes 
the  incident : 

One  morning  I  told  some  one  to  call  her  to  prayers 
and  her  husband  came  in,  saying,  "She  will  be  here  soon, 
she  is  talking  to  Katsura  Daijin  (Prime  Minister)  now." 
After  a  little  while  she  came  in  and  I  said :  "Well,  so  you 
had  a  call  from  Katsura  Daijin,  did  you?  What  did  yoa 
say  to  him?"  "The  same  as  I  said  to  the  others,"  she  re- 
plied. "Well,  what  was  it?"  She  replied:  "Why,  I  had  the 
picture  of  Lazarus  up,  and  I  told  him  the  story.  Then  I 
said,  'You  must  not  put  off  seeking  salvation  till  it  is  too 
late,  or  you  will  be  like  the  rich  man.  After  death  there 
is  no  more  time.  Now  is  the  accepted  time ;  now  is  the 
day  of  salvation.' ''  While  she  talked,  she  gave  him  a  cup 
of  Japanese  tea  to  drink.  She  offered  him  a  New  Testa- 
ment, but  he  thanked  her  and  said,  "I  have  a  friend  who 
is  a  Christian  and  he  gave  me  one."  He  then  asked  to 
whom  the  place  belonged,  and  on  being  told,  replied, 
"These  Christians  are  an  earnest  people. 

The    Korean    church    commemorated 

In  Korea  ,  ,      .  .    .         -. 

the  completion  of  its  first  quarter-cen- 
tury by  a  "MilHon  Movement,"  which  sought  to 
enlist  the  whole  church  in  simultaneous  efforts 
to  put  a  portion  of  the  Scriptures  into  the  hands 
of  every  Korean,  coupled  with  a  personal  invi- 
tation to  follow  Christ,  thus  aiming  to  bring 
the  membership  of  the  Protestant  Christian  church 
to  a  million.  Whatever  the  outcome,  visibly, 
such  a  conception  is  in  itself  a  revelation  of  the 
spirit  which  has  possessed  the  church  in  Korea 
from  the  beginning.  Of  a  company  of  ten  hundred 
and  thirty-three  Koreans  who,  in  1905,  emigrated 
to  Yucatan,   Mexico,   there   were   four   Christians, 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


191 


and  within  one  year  these  four  had  multipHed  into 
a  church  of  two  hundred  and  fifty,  which  erected 
its  own  church  building  in  Merida  and  transported 
two  Korean  evangelists  from  Los  Angeles  as  their 
spiritual  leaders. 

Mother  Kim  came  one  day  with  a  little  round-faced 
woman  who,  she  said,  wanted  to  believe.  Mother  Kim 
had  preached  to  her  and  prayed  for  her  for  months  and 
at  last  she  had  decided.  She  attended  regularly  the  cate- 
chumen class  and  was  deeply  interested  in  talking  and  ex- 
plaining the  doctrine  to  those  around  her.  She  began 
bringing  in  her  friends,  sometimes  one  or  two  or  five  or 
six  a  week.  She  and  Mother  Kim  were  out  every  free 
moment,  preaching  and  exhorting.  Even  at  the  marriage 
of  her  daughter,  after  the  "Moksas"  (pastors)  had  left, 
Taisi  and  Mother  Kim  preached  for  half  an  hour  to  the 
wedding  guests.  She  went  to  all  the  places  where  Mother 
Kim  had  formerly  been  unable  to  make  an  impression,  and 
by  her  enthusiasm  fairly  stormed  down  the  opposition. 
She  was  asked  whether  she  was  willing  to  give  up  her 
daily  work  as  a  seamstress  and  do  preaching  only.  She 
thought  about  it  and  said  it  was  a  big  temptation,  she  so 
loved  to  preach,  and  she  was  finding  it  hard  to  make  a 
living,  but  she  could  not  take  money  for  speaking  for  her 
Lord. 

Contributions  of  time  for  systematic  evangelistic 
effort  have  for  some  time  past  been  steadily  increas- 
ing in  Korea,  until  they  now  aggregate  over  one 
hundred  thousand  days  annually.  In  one  Bible  class 
of  five  hundred  men  at  Seoul,  two  of  whom  had 
walked  eighty  miles  carrying  loads  of  charcoal  to 
sell  so  as  to  cover  their  expenses  during  the  ten 
days  when  the  class  was  in  session,  after  the  ques- 
tion of  giving  days   for  preaching  had  been   dis- 


192 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


cussed,  pledges  of  thirteen  hundred  and  thirty  were 
made  in  writing. 

The  practice  of  subscribing  time  pre- 

In  Chin*  .,  ,  ,-—   .  .         _^   .     .  , 

vails,  also,  m  Lnma.  At  Ismmg,  the 
Christians  contributed  in  the  aggregate  seven  years 
of  time,  several  of  the  men  volunteering  to  give  all 
their  time  until  death  to  the  advancing  of  Christ's 
kingdom.  One  of  these  men  is  now  teaching  a 
school  free  of  charge  and  using  his  vacation  time  for 
preaching  in  the  villages.  These  witnesses  attend 
markets  and  fairs,  and  have  given  out  what  they 
have  themselves  learned  of  Christ.  In  some  places 
catechumens,  although  not  yet  themselves  baptized, 
have  been  teaching  others. 

At  Chefoo  the  question  of  the  speedy  and  thor- 
ough evangelization  of  the  field  was  carefully  con- 
sidered and  much  interest  shown  in  working  it  out. 
A  general  evangelistic  committee  was  appointed  to 
supervise  the  work  and  the  whole  field  under  juris- 
diction was  divided  into  eight  districts,  each  in 
charge  of  a  sub-committee  of  one  or  two  men. 
These  are  to  make  such  arrangements  that,  if  pos- 
sible, the  gospel  shall  be  preached  in  every  village 
during  the  year.  In  order  to  accomplish  this,  an 
cfi^ort  has  been  made  to  get  every  Christian  to  do 
some  personal  evangelistic  work.  Within  twelve 
months  twenty-six  hundred  villages  within  a  radius 
of  one  hundred  miles  were  visited  by  preachers  and 
lay  workers. 

Near  Nanking  is  a  small  but  important  village 
surrounded  by  a  hundred  small  farm  villages,  all 
of  which   depend   upon   the   central   one   for  their 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  193 

daily  market.  In  one  of  these  was  a  well-to-do 
farmer  who  worked  some  ten  or  more  acres.  He 
was  a  strong  man  and  a  leader  among  his  heathen 
neighbors.  He  was  also  a  devout  idolater  and  a 
leader  of  a  large  annual  heathen  theater  and  festi- 
val. Mr.  Gong  was  a  tailor  by  trade  and  moved 
to  Nanking,  where  he  visited  the  street  chapel,  but 
chiefly  to  ridicule  the  teaching.  However,  when 
working  at  his  trade  in  the  home  of  the  missionary, 
he  came  in  contact  with  Christian  books  and  home 
life,  especially  the  Bible.  He  became  deeply  inter- 
ested in  the  gospel,  and  was  converted  and  believed ; 
joining  the  church,  he  before  long  became  a  helper 
and  finally  an  elder.  He  faithfully  witnessed  for 
his  Lord,  and  had  the  joy  of  seeing  his  whole 
family,  including  his  mother  and  brothers  and 
uncles,  become  members  of  the  church ;  now  nine 
of  ten  families  around  him  are  members  of  the 
church  to  the  number  of  fifty. 

"One  of  the  Siamese  evangelists  went 
to  a  district  where  he  had  formerly  lived 
and  where  he  had  found  his  wife.  He  is  a  young 
man,  converted  in  the  Lakawn  Hospital  about  four 
years  ago.  He  carried  the  gospel  to  his  wife's  rela- 
tives and  his  former  acquaintances  in  that  district. 
Struck  with  the  remarkable  change  in  the  man's  own 
life,  they  gave  heed  to  his  message.  Six  families,  the 
parents  and  all  their  children,  accepted  Christ,  the 
father  in  each  case  being  able  to  read  and  write. 
When  the  young  evangelist  arrived  among  them  he 
had  already  exhausted  his  supply  of  books.  So  he 
took  his  own  Bible,  tore  oflf  the  binding  and  divided 
14 


194 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


it  among  the  various  households.  Returning  to  the 
city,  he  gave  a  joyful  account  of  this  new  work  to 
the  missionary ;  among  other  things  he  related  that 
some  of  the  converts  had  possessed  magical  books 
which  had  cost  in  some  cases  as  high  as  sixty  ticals 
(thirty  dollars  in  gold)  ;  but  these  they  cheerfully 
consented  to  destroy.  One  man  had  agreed  with 
a  neighbor  to  work  a  rice  field.  Having  become  a 
Oiristian,  he  informed  the  owner  of  the  field  that 
he  was  still  prepared  to  carry  out  the  bargain,  but 
that  he  could  not  work  on  Sundays.  The  latter  in- 
sisted that  he  should  work  on  Sundays  and  rest  on 
Buddhist  sacred  days.  The  new  Christian  promptly 
surrendered  the  field,  but  was  soon  able  to  secure 
another  which  he  could  work  under  Christian  con- 
ditions." 

In  certain  districts  of  Northern  India, 

In  India  -hi  i  r 

especially,  there  are  such  masses  of  peo- 
ple moving  Christward  that  the  present  force  is  ut- 
terly inadequate  to  overtake  the  opportunity.  In 
Etawah,  there  are  said  to  be  fully  twelve  thousand 
of  the  sweeper  caste  ready  to  welcome  the  Christian 
preacher  and  teacher.  From  Fatehpur,  Mr.  Matti- 
son  and  his  helpers,  working  carefully  through  a 
strip  twenty-five  miles  long  and  seven  miles  wide, 
reached  over  ten  thousand  people  with  the  good 
news. 

Prof.  Velte,  of  Saharanpur,  cites  this  significant 
experience : 

About  a  month  ago,  Mr.  Roy  was  making  a  tour 
tlirough  part  of  the  district,  when  one  day,  while  travel- 
ing slowly  over  a  rough  village  road,  he  noticed  a  man 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  195 

running  hard  behind  him.  On  his  coming  up  with  the 
cart,  the  man  asked  if  he  were  a  "Padri  Sahib,"  and  on  his 
receiving  an  answer  in  the  affirmative,  said,  "I  want  to 
become  a  Christian ;  won't  you  baptize  me  ?"  The  car- 
riage was  stopped  to  examine  this  candidate  so  eager  for 
baptism.  A  few  questions  brought  out  the  fact  that  the 
man's  knowledge  of  Christianity  was  almost  nil.  His 
chief  motive  was  just  this:  "My  father  is  a  Christian; 
all  my  relatives  are  Christians.  I  do  not  want  to  be  the 
only  one  left  out."  And  .so  he  pleaded  most  earnestly  to 
be  baptized,  promising  that  he  would  learn  all  a  Chris- 
tian ought  to  know  if  we  would  only  teach  him.  This  is 
the  opportunity  of  the  mass  movement.  The  missionary 
who  hesitates  to  receive  such  a  candidate  or  who  would 
first  put  him  on  a  long  trial  to  test  his  motives  is  likely 
to  miss  the  opportunity.  One  of  the  most  hopeful  fea- 
tures of  this  movement  is  that  it  runs  along  the  line  of 
family  relationships,  and  we  are  much  less  likely  to  meet 
with  disappomtment  when  baptizing  a  whole  family  than 
when  baptizing  a  single  individual. 

An  attempt  has  been  made  to  organize  the  students  into 
an  effective,  aggressive  company.  A  large  map  of  the 
seminary  district  on  a  scale  of  one  inch  to  the  mile  has 
been  secured  and  hung  up  in  a  conspicuous  place  in  the 
Seminary  Hall,  where  it  may  be  seen  and  studied  both  by 
students  and  teachers.  The  students  are  divided  into 
parties  of  two  each,  and  to  each  party  a  definite  field  is 
assigned,  containing  some  eight  or  ten  villages.  Thus 
within  a  small  area  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Sararan- 
pur,  covering  some  fifty  or  sixty  miles,  nearly  every  vil- 
lage has  been  visited,  some  of  them  three  or  four  times 
a  month.  The  result  of  this  work  is  seen  in  a  consider- 
able number  of  inquirers,  some  of  whom  have  been  bap- 
tized, while  many  others  are  being  prepared  for  baptism. 

In  Niwali,  western  India,  is  the  home  of  a  Christian 
native  helper,  Govindraj.  Twenty-three  years  ago  he  left 
his  home  to  become  a  follower  of  Christ.  Five  years  later 
he  returned,  but  his  father  drove  him  away,  beating  his 


UjO  THE  WORLD  WORK 

companion  into  insensibility.  For  eighteen  years  he  had 
not  returned,  until  recently,  when  the  people  were  holding 
their  annual  Aradna  (propitiation)  in  the  village  temple. 
ITiey  invited  the  missionary  to  speak  in  the  temple,  but 
would  not  allow  his  helper  to  speak,  declaring  that  he  was 
no  better  than  a  dog.  Finally  he  was  given  five  minutes 
in  which  to  witness  for  his  Master.  On  the  same  spot 
where  twenty-three  years  before  his  father  had  made  a 
sacrifice  to  the  village  deity,  that  the  son  might  be  de- 
stroyed, Govindraj  calmly  told  his  old  friends  for  the 
first  time  the  old,  old  story  of  salvation.  On  the  follow- 
ing day  the  missionary  and  Govindraj  went  to  his  old  home 
and  were  cordially  received. 

A  company  of  thirty  schoolgirls  at 
Beirut,  before  going  home  for  vacation, 
signed  the  following  pledge :  "We  whose  names  are 
written  underneath  will  take  to  our  homes  a  copy  of 
the  Arabic  Bible  and  make  an  earnest  effort  to  teach 
some  one  to  read  it  during  vacation.  And  if  we  can- 
not accomplish  that,  we  will  at  least  read  the  Bible  to 
those  who  cannot  read,  to  those  who  are  sick  and  to 
those  who  are  blind."  When,  after  the  vacation  was 
over,  an  experience  meeting  was  held,  it  was  found 
that  all  but  three  had  kept  their  pledge. 

The  Filipino  Christians  have  shown  a 

In  the  Philippines        -  ,   .  ,  .  ,-1      •    .    i  ^      xi     • 

fine  zeal  m  makmg  Lnrist  known  to  their 
own  people.  In  Polangui  the  leaders  of  the  congre- 
gation every  Sunday  go  to  different  places  to  preach, 
sometimes  walking  ten  miles  to  get  an  opportunity  to 
preach  the  Truth  to  the  people.  Guinobatan,  a  town 
of  twenty  thousand,  was  opened  by  an  old  woman 
bent  almost  into  the  shape  of  the  letter  S.  "When 
she  was  baptized  I  was  glad,"  writes  a  missionary, 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  197 

"but  I  thought,  'Oh,  I  wish  God  would  give  us  some 
one  whom  we  could  depend  on  to  do  good  work !' 
Yet  this  old,  decrepit  woman  has  shamed  me,  for 
owing  to  her  efforts  this  town  was  opened  and  six- 
teen people  could  be  traced  directly  to  her  faithful 
work.    Verily,  God  hath  chosen  the  weak." 

Mr.  Brown,  at  Albay,  who  goes  out  on  an  itin- 
erating trip  about  once  every  two  weeks,  says : 

The  members  have  been  diligent  to  spread  the  news  in 
many  parts,  and  they  have  not  been  paid  a  cent  for  doing 
so,  even  walking  twelve  miles  and  never  thinking  of  put- 
ting in  a  bill  to  cover  expenses.  We  baptized  three  men 
of  Iriga,  a  pueblo  of  Ambos  Camarines,  who  came  twenty 
miles  to  be  baptized,  having  heard  the  gospel  through  the 
men  who  constantly  go  out  from  Polangui.  There  has 
been,  too,  a  marked  growth  of  the  desire  of  the  people 
to  carry  the  gospel  to  their  neighbors.  As  an  example, 
in  a  trip  made  to  Amadeo  by  one  of  the  missionaries, 
fifty-five  members  were  received ;  all  of  whom  were  won 
through   personal    work. 

Three  centuries  had  passed  since  the 

.  .     ,         -  .      .  .  Latin  America 

martyrdom  of  the  first  missionaries,  sent 
out  from  Geneva  by  John  Calvin,  before  Rev.  Ashbel 
Green  Simonton  landed  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  August 
12,  1859,  to  inaugurate  our  mission  in  Brazil.  Now 
there  is  a  well-established  Presbyterian  church  in 
that  land,  with  its  own  General  Assembly  and 
with  seventeen  thousand  members  of  Presbyterian 
churches,  contributing  over  fifty  thousand  dollars 
annually.  A  Home  Mission  Board  has  been  organ- 
ized. Work  has  been  undertaken  on  behalf  of  the 
Indians,    of    whom    half    a    million    are    scattered 


198  TIIK  WORLD  WORK 

through  the  tropical  jungles.  The  church  celebrated 
its  jubilee  recently  by  taking  steps  to  send  foreign 
missionaries  to  Portugal. 

There  is  a  mighty  spiritual  movement 
in  our  West  Africa  field.  At  Elat  Sta- 
tion, three  thousand  have  been  enrolled  as  inquirers 
within  a  year,  with  half  as  many  more  waiting  in  the 
"Xzamba"  or  vestibule  to  church  membership,  while 
one  hundred  and  eighty  have  been  received  into  the 
church.  People  come  in  from  a  region  a  hundred 
miles  in  diameter  for  collection  Sunday,  monthly,  the 
attendance  having  reached  a  maximum  of  fifty-seven 
hundred  and  forty-five  at  a  single  service.  Com- 
munion Sundays  the  missionaries  are  kept  con- 
stantly engaged  in  examining  inquirers  between 
services  from  early  morning  to  late  night,  with 
scarce  time  to  eat.  One  Saturday,  twenty-six  new 
people  were  brought  in  from  a  distance  of  eighty 
miles  by  one  boy.  Three  men  of  the  Elat  church 
have  moved  away  sixty  miles  to  live  where  Christ 
is  not  yet  known,  for  the  express  purpose  of  being 
witnesses  for  him  in  that  region.  Ovamba,  one  of 
the  leaders,  who  was  sent  out  to  look  up  those  of 
a  certain  district  who  wanted  to  be  received  into 
the  church,  wrote  back  in  a  few  days :  "The  work 
here  is  large.  I  have  much  to  do.  The  people 
keep  coming  to  me  in  crowds  and  I  have  not  time 
to  take  my  meals." 

Elat  schoolboys,  going  forth  two  and  two,  spent 
their  entire  vacation  without  pay  in  telling  the  old, 
old  story.  Twelve  of  these  Bulu  apostles,  on  one 
tour,  held  more  than  four  hundred  meetings,  at- 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  199 

tended  by  24,928  people,  many  of  whom  had  never 
before  heard  the  gospel.  Sometimes  going  without 
food  for  many  hours,  they  traveled  many  miles 
among  hostile  tribes,  and  after  weeks  returned 
"bringing  in  the  sheaves"  in  the  shape  of  new  can- 
didates for  school  out  of  raw  heathen  villages  which 
had  never  before  been  touched  by  the  Light  of  the 
world.  By  such  volunteer  service,  the  Word  has 
been  carried  far  into  the  interior.  The  dwarfs,  who 
hide  away  in  inaccessible  places  in  the  jungles,  have 
been  reached  with  the  gospel  in  a  dozen  of  the  four- 
teen localities  where  they  are  known  to  live.  Some 
of  the  dwarf  boys  have  been  induced  to  attend 
school  and  a  few  have  been  baptized. 

At  Efulen  over  fifteen  hundred  inquirers  have 
been  under  instruction  and  more  than  twelve  hun- 
dred others  are  in  the  first  catechumen  class.  In 
addition  to  this  number  there  are  several  hundred 
others,  of  whom  a  strict  record  has  not  been  kept, 
who  have  come  to  the  missionaries  or  the  elders  of 
the  church,  expressing  a  desire  and  purpose  to  be- 
come Giristians,  and  have  been  sent  to  their  homes 
to  straighten  up  their  past  oflfenses  and  to  come 
again  to  have  their  names  placed  on  the  roll  as  in- 
quirers. These  Christians  and  inquirers  are  scat- 
tered over  a  territory  within  a  radius  of  about  forty 
miles  about  Efulen.  This  means  that  on  the  first 
Sunday  of  the  month,  when  the  people  gather  to 
make  their  monthly  offering,  many  of  them  have 
walked  two  or  three  days  in  order  to  be  at  church. 
Some  of  these  people  actually  spend  about  one 
fourth  of  their  time  attending  church. 


200  THE  WORLD  WORK 

A  little  has  been  done  to  give  these  people  the 
gospel  in  their  own  neighborhoods.  The  young 
men  teaching  the  village  schools  arc  always  Chris- 
tians. Where  it  has  been  possible  to  find  a  suitable 
man,  a  teacher  and  an  evangelist  have  been  placed 
together.  This  plan  is  fairly  satisfactory,  but  the 
supply  of  suitable  young  men  who  are  not  in  school 
is  very  limited.  This  lack  is  one  of  our  weak  places 
in  the  work.  Ministers  we  certainly  need,  but  we 
cannot  hope  to  place  ministers  in  these  numerous 
places  for  years  to  come,  and  Efulen  church  could 
place  and  care  for  twent>'  men  as  evangelists  to- 
day if  we  only  had  them. 

Recently  fourteen  young  men  were  sent  out  to 
preach  and  teach  the  people  in  different  districts, 
but  they  were  all  in  school  and  could  spend  only 
their  three  weeks'  vacation  in  the  work.  During 
these  three  weeks  over  two  hundred  persons  ex- 
pressed a  desire  to  become  Qiristians,  and  the  stock 
of  discarded  fetishes  brought  in  by  the  boys  at- 
tested the  sincerity  of  that  desire.  Then  from  these 
places  came  urgent  calls  for  evangelists,  and  we  had 
none  to  send  them.  But  during  a  recent  two  months' 
vacation  there  were  nineteen  young  men  preaching 
in  the  different  communities. 

The  people  who  come  in  from  these  distant  places 
are  not,  as  a  rule,  ignorant.  They  continually  sur- 
prise us  by  what  they  know.  They  do  not  spend  a 
week  out  of  the  month  going  to  church  for  noth- 
ing. When  the  people  come  together  the  first  Sun- 
day of  the  month,  they  talk  over  and  discuss  intelli- 
gently what  they  have  been  taught.    They  are  fur- 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  20I 

nished  lodging,  but  they  bring  their  own  food  to 
these  monthly  gatherings  at  the  station.  They  get 
nothing  from  the  missionaries  but  instruction,  and 
that  seems  to  be  what  they  are  after.  They  are  not 
a  couple  of  thousand  people  out  for  a  holiday,  but 
they  are  there  for  spiritual  food,  for  something  to 
take  back  with  them  to  their  people;  the  majority 
of  them  are  Christian  workers. 

Similar  conditions  are  reported  in  other  stations. 

The  ethical  effect  of  the  gospel  is  con-  ••  By  Their  FruUs-Know 
stantly  appearing  in  such  instances  as  the  Them" 
following :  Mr.  Lawrence,  of  Etah,  India,  tells  of  one 
of  his  preachers  who  was  formerly  in  the  police. 
While  guarding  some  property,  he  and  a  friend  had 
stolen  and  buried  two  hundred  rupees  (or  about  sev- 
enty dollars)  worth  of  gold  and  silver  ornaments. 
Soon  after  they  were  transferred  and  no  opportunity 
was  found  to  dispose  of  the  stolen  property.  He 
came  in  contact  with  the  missionary  at  Etawah  and 
became  interested  in  the  gospel.  During  some  meet- 
ings he  confessed  to  the  theft  and  afterwards 
started  for  Ajmere,  to  give  himself  up,  expecting 
to  receive  punishment  for  his  crime.  While  on  the 
way  he  found  that  the  rajah  was  on  the  same  train 
with  him,  and  making  his  way  to  him,  he  confessed 
all.  The  astonishment  of  the  rajah  was  very  great, 
in  fact  so  great  that  he  took  the  young  man  to  his 
own  home  and  inquired  all  about  Christianity.  He 
forgave  him  and  said  that  if  Christianity  could 
change  thieves  he  would  be  glad  to  have  a  preacher 
in  his  town. 

Rev.  James  H.  Nicol,  of  Tripoli,  gives  a  sample 


202  THE  WORLD  WORK 

of  Syrian  Qiristianity.  Many  Cyriac  villages  are 
owned  by  rich  cffendis,  who  build  the  village  in 
its  entirety  and  then  farm  out  the  village  lands 
on  shares.  In  one  of  the  villages,  the  gospel  had 
been  accepted  by  many  and  a  congregation  of 
sturdy,  simple-hearted,  spiritually  minded  people 
had  been  built  up  by  a  faithful  native  pastor.  They 
were  getting  along  very  well,  and  the  crops  were 
improving  year  by  year.  The  owner  of  the  vil- 
lage had  been  accustomed,  under  the  former 
regime,  to  bid  in  the  taxes  of  his  village,  thus 
reaping  a  double  profit,  one  as  owner  and  another 
as  farmer  of  the  taxes.  No  one  dared  to  bid 
against  him  until  the  inauguration  of  the  new 
regime,  when  they  became  more  bold.  Others  bid 
against  him  and  the  collection  of  the  taxes  was 
farmed  to  another  effendi.  This  made  him  furi- 
ous and  he  sent  orders  to  his  villagers  to  steal  all 
they  could  from  the  crops  before  the  assessment, 
so  that  the  taxgatherer  might  be  made  to  lose. 
The  Syriac  tenants  were  ready  to  do  this,  but  the 
Protestants  said  they  had  never  stolen  from  him 
and  neither  could  they  steal  for  him.  He  threat- 
ened them  with  eviction,  but  they  stood  firm  for 
their  principles.  He  did  evict  them  and  they  were 
cast  out  for  the  love  of  the  Truth.  A  few  years 
ago  they  would  have  lied  and  stolen  and  cheated 
with  the  greatest  joy,  and  that  without  direction 
from  anyone.  If  you  asked  them  why  they  were 
willing  to  lose  their  homes,  they  would  reply, 
"God  commands  us  not  to  steal." 
At  Shunte-fu,  China,  in  a  revival  the  theme  con- 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 


203 


sidered  was  confession  of  sin.  Among  the  many 
frank  confessions  made  was  one  by  a  man  who 
had  been  a  cook  and  who  confessed  that  he  had 
regularly  overcharged  his  master  on  all  purchases 
which  he  made  for  him.  Another  confessed  hav- 
ing wholly  neglected  the  spiritual  interests  of  his 
family;  that  he  had  had  idols  in  his  house,  although 
he  himself  had  been  a  believer  for  many  years. 
Another  confessed  to  having  adulterated  his  goods 
while  continuing  to  charge  the  price  of  good  oil 
for  the  inferior  article.  He  expressed  a  willing- 
ness to  make  restitution.  Another,  who  was  a 
mission  helper,  confessed  to  having  lied  to  Mr. 
Cunningham  when  in  Peking.  He  felt  that  his 
telling  an  untruth  had  caused  a  brother  to  fall.  In 
his  confession  he  said,  "That  man's  interest  in  Chris- 
tianity seemed  to  wane  from  the  day  he  heard  me 
lie  to  my  pastor." 

During  meetings  conducted  by  Rev.  Jonathan 
Goforth,  when  the  evangelist  was  addressing  Qiris- 
tians  in  Nanking,  and  dealing  unsparingly  with  sin, 
confessions  were  made  in  the  most  public  way  from 
the  platform — of  quarrelsomeness,  idleness,  impur- 
ity, theft,  hypocrisy.  One  of  the  confessions  was 
failure  to  lead  brothers,  sisters  and  parents  to 
Christ.  Sins  were  specifically  stated  and  in  many 
cases  the  names  of  those  sinned  against  were  given, 
the  person  being  asked  to  rise  while  the  confessor 
begged  for  pardon.  One  man,  who  came  to  the 
seminary  elegantly  dressed,  confessed  that  he  had 
stolen  the  money  for  his  fine  clothes  from  the  mis- 
sionary hospital.     He  then  and  there  stripped  off 


204 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


Ills  fine  clothes.  Another  said  he  belonged  to  a 
band  organized  for  robbery  and  he  took  off  the 
white  ankle  bands  which  were  the  badge  of  the 
fraternity. 
•■  In  prison  iod . . .  At  Jhansi,  India,  Rev.  Henry  Forman 
>'"'«"'"  regularly  visits  the  jail.    "It  is  very  won- 

derful," he  says,  "to  see  the  change  come  over  the 
faces  of  some  who  seemed  so  hard  and  unrepentant. 
At  first,  seated  far  back,  they  show  no  interest,  but 
gradually  they  draw  nearer  and  become  attentive 
listeners,  taking  pride  in  learning  the  lessons  and 
joining  in  the  singing." 

In  the  Tokachi  Penitentiary,  Hokkaido,  Japan, 
where  the  worst  long-term  prisoners  from  all  over 
the  empire  were  confined,  the  majority  of  these 
nine  hundred  hardened  criminals  a  few  years  ago 
were  led  to  Christ;  and  one  hundred  and  forty-two 
of  the  prison  officials  and  their  families,  also,  be- 
lieved and  were  baptized.  Thus  a  church  was 
created  in  a  day.  While  the  prison  chief,  Kuroki, 
was  largely  instrumental  in  bringing  about  this  re- 
sult, it  cannot  be  accounted  for  save  through  the 
agency  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Six  times  attempts  were 
made  upon  Kuroki's  life,  when  he  tried  to  intro- 
duce Christian  principles  and  methods.  A  Japa- 
nese Giristian,  named  Nsiu,  took  the  position  of 
under-warden  for  the  express  purpose  of  making 
Christ  known  to  these  prisoners  and  with  the  un- 
derstanding that  if  in  three  years  there  was  not  a 
marked  change,  he  would  give  it  up.  He  began 
with  Christian  hymns.  Later  the  pastor  of  our 
church    at    Asahigawa,    Rev.    Sakamoto    Waonro, 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  205 

who  had  himself  been  a  poHtical  prisoner  at  the 
time  of  the  restoration,  went  and  preached  to  these 
men  as  one  having  authority.  Afterwards  a  change 
of  management  checked  this  remarkable  work, 
which  had  transformed  conditions  in  the  prison  by 
transforming  the  character  of  many  of  the  pris- 
oners. Access  to  the  prison  was  denied,  except  to 
the  prison  evangehst,  Mr.  Koji,  who  had  special 
permission  from  Mr.  Okobe,  the  Minister  of  Jus- 
tice, to  visit  and  address  the  prisoners  in  all  the 
great  prisons  of  Japan.  Later,  Mrs.  George  P. 
Pierson,  who  has  had  much  to  do  with  the  prison 
work,  wrote: 

I  have  now  a  list  of  Christian  prisoners  in  Obihiro 
prison  who  are  keeping  the  faith.  Some  five  or  six  dis- 
charged prisoners  have  called  on  us  this  year  on  their  way 
from  Obihiro  to  their  homes  in  the  South.  I  have  six- 
teen names  of  Christian  ex-prisoners  on  my  prayer  list, 
from  whom  we  hear  from  time  to  time.  One,  a  murderer, 
was  baptized  by  Mr.  Pierson  in  our  home  this  year.  Mr. 
Koji  also  reports  four  conversions  among  the  prisoners 
in  Nemuro  prison,  six  in  Kabato  prison  and  ninety-three 
at  Abosbiri  prison.  The  church  among  the  officials  at 
Obihiro  prison  is  in  good  condition,  being  visited  by  one 
evangelist  from  Kushiro  monthly,  and  occasionally  by  Mr. 
Pierson. 

Mr.  Pierson  thus  refers  to  one  of  the  most  no- 
torious prisoners,  who  was  converted  in  that  jail — 
"more  nearly  a  Christian  community  than  any 
other  spot  in  all  Japan": 

We  are  all  greatly  interested  in  the  "dai  Keshin"  (great 
resolve)  of  the  one-legged  Christian  ex-prisoner  Sugano. 
You  know  he  was  a  gambling  chief  in  Nemuro.     Another 


2o6  'Ifli^  WORLD  WORK 

gambling  chief  invading  his  province  and  thus  threaten- 
ing the  livehhood  of  his  followers,  he  challenged  his  rival 
and  killed  him.  For  this  he  was  put  in  prison  and  sen- 
tenced to  death.  But  on  account  of  the  death  of  the 
Dowager  Empress  at  that  time,  the  sentence  was  com- 
muted to  life  imprisonment,  and  now  for  good  behavior, 
which  dates,  I  believe,  from  the  revival,  he  has  been  re- 
leased. If  he  went  to  Nemuro  his  grateful  gang  would 
gladly  support  him  to  the  end  of  his  days  in  wealth  and 
luxury.  But,  like  Moses,  "esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ 
greater  riches  than  the  treasures  in  Egypt,"  he  has  chosen 
to  go  to  Sendai  and  support  himself  by  sock-making,  at 
which  he  has  become  an  adept  during  his  long  term  in 
prison,  although  it  is  decidedly  beneath  the  dignity  of  an 
ex-gambling  chief!  As  soon  as  he  has  established  his 
livelihood  he  means  to  go  to  Nemuro,  search  out  his  old 
gambling  companions  and  lead  them  every  one  to  Christ. 
His  "great  resolve,"  he  took  pains  to  declare  to  the  non- 
Christian  governor  of  the  prison  before  he  started  for 
Sendai,  where  he  now  is.  So  there  is  one  of  the  Giris- 
tian  prisoners  at  Tokachi  at  least  who  has  stood  the  test 
of  isolation  and  temptation.  And  this  man's  test  was  a 
test  indeed.  Few  have  had  such  a  fiery  trial,  for  his 
prison  mate  (presumably  the  man  he  was  chained  to), 
who  was  not  converted  in  the  revival,  determined  to  test 
the  genuineness  of  the  Christian  religion  by  trying  to  tempt 
this  man  in  every  conceivable  manner  for  one  year.  And 
according  to  the  tempter's  own  testimony,  Sugano  didn't 
fail  once !  Now  this  man  says,  "If  Christianity  is  that  sort 
of  a  religion,  I  want  to  enter  the  faith,  too,"  and  he  has 
decided  to  become  a  Christian.  Pray  that  brave  Sugano 
may  succeed  in  his  "Great  Resolve." 

The  most  effectual  evidence  of  Christianity  is  a 
Christian,  one  in  whom  the  power  of  Christ  is  actu- 
ally seen  to  be  working  a  change  of  character.  A 
few  years  ago,  when  the  Korean  Anjukon  assas- 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  207 

sinated  the  Japanese  governor-general,  Marquis 
Ito,  there  was  a  remarkable  sequel  of  this  sort, 
which  is  thus  described  by  Rev.  G.  W.  Fulton,  of 
Osaka,  Japan: 

He  was  tried  at  Port  Arthur,  condemned  and  executed. 
At  his  trial,  two  Japanese  lawyers  were  assigned  by  the 
court  to  defend  him.  They  did  their  utmost  for  him,  and 
the  man  was  much  moved  by  their  sincerity  and  kind- 
ness. When  face  to  face  with  death,  he  was  led  to  con- 
sider his  past,  and  was  brought  apparently  to  a  sincere 
and  profound  repentance.  You  may  remember  that  he 
had  once  been  a  Christian  —  a  member  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church.  A  Catholic  missionary  from  Korea 
visited  him,  and  gave  him  instruction  and  comfort.  After 
repenting  his  great  sin,  his  mind  turned  to  the  lawyers 
who  had  befriended  him.  He  begged  them  to  seek  the 
salvation  of  Christ.  He  told  them  that  he  was  about  to 
suffer  the  just  penalty  for  his  sin,  that  his  body  must  die, 
but  his  soul  would  live.  He  had  departed  from  the  teach- 
ing of  Christ,  and  had  fallen  deep  into  sin,  but  he  now 
saw  his  great  error,  and  was  sincerely  repentant  for  it 
all.  He  believed  that  God  had  mercifully  forgiven  him, 
and  he  would  be  saved.  His  only  concern  was  now  for 
his  two  friends  who  had  been  so  good  to  him,  and  who 
were  away  from  Christ.  Again  and  again  he  spoke  to  them, 
pleading  with  tears  that  they,  too,  would  repent  and  ac- 
cept the  salvation  of  Christ.  They  were  deeply  impressed 
by  this  concern  for  them,  by  his  sincerity,  by  his  great 
earnestness,  by  the  great  change  which  had  come  over 
him,  as  well  as  by  the  Truth  he  made  known  to  them.  The 
time  for  his  execution  came,  and  they  were  still  more 
profoundly  impressed  by  the  spirit  of  confidence  and  forti- 
tude with  which  he  met  his  doom.  One  of  them  named 
Kamada  was  particularly  moved  and  felt  a  strong  desire  to 
become  a  Christian. 

One  day,  on  his  return  home,  among  his  mail  he  found 
a  paper  addressed  to  a  man  of  the  same  family  name  with 


208  THE  WORLD  WORK 

himself,  but  tlie  given  name  was  different.  Protruding 
from  the  wrapper  he  saw  the  word  "Fukuin  "  or  "Gospel." 
This  was  just  what  he  wanted  to  know  about  more  than 
anything  else ;  so  although  he  knew  it  was  wrong  to  open 
another  man's  mail,  he  was  unable  to  resist  the  strong 
desire  to  know  what  was  in  the  paper,  and  he  pulled  it 
out  from  the  wrapper  and  read  it  from  cover  to  cover. 
It  proved  to  be  the  "Gospel  Message"  published  by  Mr. 
Brokaw  in  Kure.  He  at  once  wrote  to  Mr.  Brokaw  to 
have  the  paper  sent  to  him.  He  then  put  the  paper  back 
in  the  wrapper,  took  it  to  the  post  office  and  confessed 
what  he  had  done  and  his  reason  for  so  doing,  apologizing 
for  his  act. 

From  that  time  forward  he  became  an  earnest  inquirer. 
He  sought  out  the  Japanese  preacher  at  Port  Arthur,  and 
went  to  him  for  Bible  study,  attending  also  the  church 
services.  November  12,  we  visited  Port  Arthur  on  our 
journey  Japanward,  and  called  on  the  evangelist  at  the 
chapel.  As  we  entered,  a  man  was  leaving  and  we  were 
afterwards  told  he  was  the  lawyer  Kamada,  who  had  been 
baptized  the  day  before.  The  other  lawyer  is  also  an  in- 
quirer, and  his  wife  is  already  a  Christian.  "Oh,  the  depth 
of  the  riches  both  of  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God! 
How  unsearchable  are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways  past 
finding  out !" 

The  quality  of  the  converts  is  attested 

Samples  of  the  fruits 

by  Hves  of  uprightness  and  usefulness, 
sometimes  even  by  martyr  deaths.  There  could  be 
no  better  endorsement  of  the  missionary  enterprise 
than  to  present  personally  a  group  of  leading  native 
Christians,  representatives  of  the  several  fields,  such 
as  the  following: 

Kali  Charron  Chatterjee,  D.D.,  of  Hoshyarpur,  India, 
was  a  Brahman  student  of  Alexander  Duff's  Col- 
lege in  Calcutta,  when,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  he  was  led 


RKV.    DING  I.I   MEI,  Flvaiigelist  in  China 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  209 

by  Dr.  DufF  to  accept  Christ  as  his  Saviour  and  Lord. 
He  became  headmaster  of  the  Julundhar  Mission  School, 
and  then  professor  of  mathematics  in  the  Forman  College 
at  Lahore ;  he  was  ordained  in  1868,  and  took  charge  of 
the  new  station  at  Hoshyarpur,  where  he  has  ever  since 
labored,  building  up  one  of  the  strongest  native  churches 
in  India.  He  was  present  at  our  General  Assembly  in  1887, 
as  a  representative  of  the  Presbytery  of  Lahore,  was  made 
Moderator  of  the  Synod  in  India,  and  on  attending  the 
World's  Missionary  Conference  at  Edinburgh  received  the 
honorary  degree  of  D.D.  from  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh. 

Rev.  Boon  Boon-Itt,  of  Siam,  came  to  this  country  with 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  D.  R.  House  on  their  return  from  Siam  in 
1876.  He  was  then  a  boy  of  eleven.  His  Christian  mother 
was  the  daughter  of  the  first  Siamese  who  received  Chris- 
tian baptism.  He  prepared  for  college  at  Williston  Semi- 
nary, Easthampton,  Massachusetts,  and  was  graduated  from 
Williams  College.  He  was  a  faithful  student  and  natu- 
rally won  the  admiration  and  affection  of  all  who  knew 
him.  After  surrendering  his  life  to  Christ,  he  resolved 
to  study  for  the  ministry  and  go  back  to  his  native  peo- 
ple. Without  delay  he  entered  Auburn  Seminary,  from 
which  he  was  graduated.  He  first  had  charge  of  a  school 
at  Pitsanuloke  and  later  was  transferred  to  Bangkok,  in 
order  to  superintend  the  erection  of  a  new  church  build- 
ing and' engage  in  work  among  the  young  men.  He  was 
recognized  as  the  leader  of  the  Siamese  Church.  He  died 
May  8,  1903,  greatly  lamented. 

Ding  Lee  Mai,  "the  Apostle  of  Shantung,"  was  born  and 
lived  in  the  village  of  Dasintau,  China.  He  is  of  the  third 
generation  of  Christians  who  have  made  their  clan-village 
famous  throughout  the  province  of  Shantung  for  having 
been  first  to  build  their  own  church  and  call  their  own 
pastor.  Ding  loved  our  Lord  from  his  youth  and  early 
decided  for  the  ministry.  He  became  a  member  of  one 
of  the  first  theological  classes,  and  at  twenty-eight  years 
of  age  became  a  pastor.    He  suffered  severe  torture  under 

15 


210  THE  WORLD  WORK 

the  Boxers  in  1900,  receiving  two  hinulred  and  fifty  blows 
of  the  bamboo  on  his  bare  body.  Afterwards  he  became  a 
pastor  of  a  self-supporting  church  in  Tsing-tau  and  a 
smaller  church  in  another  part  of  the  field.  He  later  be- 
came an  evangelist  and  as  such  has  met  with  much  suc- 
cess. He  is  a  man  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  of  power. 
Once  when  asked  as  to  his  methods,  he  replied,  "I  have  no 
method  but  prayer !"  His  prayer  book  contains  the  names 
of  hundreds  for  whom  he  prays  definitely  each  day.  When 
Mr.  George  Sherwood  Eddy  asked  to  be  included  in  the 
list,  he  was  put  down  as  number  twelve  hundred  and  sixty- 
two.  In  every  place  visited  by  Ding  Lee  May,  whether 
the  great  centers  or  the  small  villages,  the  Christians  have 
been  mightily  moved  to  newness  of  life.  Li  1907,  he  was  a 
delegate  to  the  World's  Christian  Student  Federation  Con- 
ference at  Tokio.  Later  that  year  he  was  one  of  the  sec- 
retaries for  the  Pan-Giina  Presbyterian  Union  which  met 
at  Shanghai.  In  1909  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  National 
Christian  Endeavor  Convention  at  Nanking.  He  teaches 
in  Nanking  University  and  is  pastor-at-large  for  Shan- 
tung, which  has  a  population  almost  half  that  of  the  United 
States. 

The  Program  Reduced  to  Tlic  program  for  the  evangcHzation  of 

Concre.e  Term.  ^^^  ^qj.jj   -^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  Jj.  ^^^^^^  ^^^  {^^^g 

been  conceived  save  by  One  who  is  himself  divine. 
For  it  contemplates  nothing  less  than  the  transfor- 
mation of  the  life  of  every  creature  in  every  land  in 
every  way,  from  center  to  circumference.  What  is 
involved  in  evangelizing  a  community  is  suggested 
by  Rev.  A.  L.  Wiley,  of  Ratnagiri,  India,  writing 
with  reference  to  his  own  particular  part  of  the 
field: 

There  are  seven  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  in   about 
seven  hundred  villages  and  towns,  for  whom  this  station 


METHODS  AND  ACTIIEVEMENTS  21 1 

is  responsible;  as  yet  only  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
are  even  nominally  Christian.  For  their  evangelization 
there  is  one  ordained  missionary  and  his  wife,  three  un- 
married women  missionaries,  five  Indian  preachers,  nine 
Indian  male  teachers  and  four  female,  two  Bible  women 
and  two  colporteurs,  or  a  working  force  of  five  American 
missionaries  and  twenty-two  Indian  workers.  It  is  mani- 
festly impossible  to  reach  all  of  the  seven  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  even  once  in  the  course  of  the  year;  prob- 
ably seven  hundred  thousand  of  them  have  not  yet  heard 
the  gospel  for  the  first  time.  We  are  giving  our  time  to 
a  few  thousands  immediately  about  us,  for  we  believe  that 
the  only  evangelization  that  is  worthy  of  that  name  is  that 
which  presents  the  gospel  repeatedly,  vmtil  there  can  be 
an  intelligent  acceptance  of  the  message.  We  are  not 
forgetting  the  seven  hundred  thousand,  but  continue  to 
pray  for  them,  and  that  the  church  at  home  may  be  aroused 
to  a  consciousness  of  its  neglect.  The  seven  hundred 
thousand  are  included  in  our  plan  of  evangelization;  two 
Christian  families  will  be  sent  to  live  in  a  village  about  five 
miles  beyond  the  boundary  already  reached,  then  two  more 
beyond  that,  and  so  on  until  the  district  is  covered.  Five  such 
centers  have  been  established,  with  a  school  to  begin  with 
and  a  dispensary  to  follow  next.  Masters  and  preachers 
go  from  house  to  house  and  from  village  to  village,  within 
a  radius  of  five  miles,  preaching  and  teaching  the  people 
over  and  over  again.  Thus  only  can  these  thousands  be 
at  all  adequately  reached.  This  will  involve  occupying 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  centers;  our  present  force  of 
twenty-two  Indian  helpers  must  be  multiplied  to  three 
hundred.  To  train  them,  the  central  staff,  at  Ratnagiri, 
must  likewise  be  increased — the  missionary  force  about 
sixfold,  the  Indian  force  about  fifteenfold,  all  told.  The 
Indian  church  will  assume  more  and  more  of  the  respon- 
sibility, but  we  must  look  to  the  church  at  home  for  much 
of  the  means  and  most  of  the  brains,  for  some  time  to 
come. 


212  THE  WORLD  WORK 

Through  all  the  years  since  the  found- 
To  ihe  Jew — Last?         .  r       i  /-  t->  '      i  •  /^i 

ing  of  the  first  Presbyterian  Church  in 
America  there  has  been  one  great  omission  in  its 
program  which  ought  soon  to  be  supplied.  There 
has  been  no  effort,  none  that  deserves  the  name,  to 
give  the  gospel  to  the  Jew.  Within  the  past  few 
years  the  Board  of  Home  IMissions  has  taken  some 
steps  in  this  direction,  confined  as  yet  to  Sunday 
schools  for  Jewish  children  at  two  or  three 
points  in  New  York  and  one  or  two  other  cities. 
In  Persia,  at  Barfurush,  representatives  of  a  Jew- 
ish community  numbering  several  hundred  have 
pleaded  for  a  school,  promising  to  send  at  least 
forty  boys  and  to  provide  for  the  expenses.  But 
as  yet  our  church  remains  apparently  indifferent 
to  her  duty  to  God's  ancient  people. 
'•TheHu.bindm.nW.it-  Spiritual  results  take  time.     In  many 

"^  '-""*"  cases  the  fruit  has  not  appeared  until  after 

many  days.  It  has  been  proposed  more  than  once 
that  the  work  in  Africa  be  abandoned  as  not  justify- 
ing the  expenditure.  In  Siam,  too,  it  was  six  years 
after  the  arrival  of  the  first  missionary  before  Qua 
Kieng,  a  Oiinese  teacher,  was  baptized  in  1844,  a"<l 
fifteen  years  more  elapsed  before  Nai  Chune  came 
out,  refusing  lucrative  positions  of  honor  from  the 
government  and  supporting  himself  by  the  practice 
of  medicine,  that  he  might  be  free  to  carry  the  gospel 
to  others.  The  churches  on  our  mission  fields  now 
number  more  than  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
thousand  members.  Every  week  a  congregation 
of  four  hundred  or  more  new  communicants  swells 
the  number  of  those  who  gather  with  us  around 


METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS  213 

the  Lord's  table.  "They  shall  come  from  the  East 
and  from  the  West,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven." 

"From  earth's  wide  bounds, 
From  ocean's  farthest  coast, 

Through  gates  of  pearl  stream  in  the  countless  host, 
Singing  to  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost, 
Alleluia !" 

(For  Part  Second  of  Session  Eight,  see  page  260) 


214 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

METHODS  AND  ACHIEVEMENTS 

(Continued) 

(e)   Evangelistic 

Aim  : — To  show  the  supernatural  power  of  the  Spirit  of 
God  at  work  in  the  world  and  to  hasten  the  evangeliaing  of 
the  part  of  the  tvurld  for  which  the  Presbyterian  Church 
has  assumed  responsibility. 


What  does  "evangelization"  involve — for  the  individual 
and  for  the  community? 

Would  you  prefer  the  way  the  Chinese  Student  Volun- 
teer Movement  expresses  it — "the  gospel  given  within  this 
generation"  ? 

Why  is  evangelization  to  be  given  the  first  place  in  the 
missionary  program? 

How  may  it  best  be  made  the  normal  activity  of  the 
church,  at  home  as  well  as  abroad? 

How  is  this  work  kept  to  the  front  on  the  foreign  field? 

Would  you  rather  attempt  to  evangelize  the  people  of 
civilized  or  uncivilized  fields?     Why? 

What  should  be  the  missionary's  part  in  evangelistic 
work — direct  or  indirect? 

How  long  would  you  keep  converts  on  probation  before 
receiving  them   to    full    membership   in   the   church  ? 

How  would  you  deal  with  applicants  having  more  than 
one  wife?    With  those  who  keep  caste? 

How  can  you  help  to  bring  your  church  to  do  its  full 
part  in  the  evangelizing  of  a  Parish  at  Home  and  a  Parish 
Abroad  ? 


PART  SECOND 

This  part  contains  practical  plans  for  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Committee  in  the  local  congregation  and  for  the 
United  Missions  Committee  in  a  presbytery,  including  the 
carrying  out  of  the  every-member  canvass. 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE 

ITS  FIELDS        (INNER  CIRCLE) 
ITS  FUNCTIONS  (OUTER  CIRCLE) 


CHURCH 
MISSIONARY 
COMMITTEE 


^'Onary'^*^ 


^^, 


f^RESSV 


O^ 


SESSION  ONE— Part  Second 
THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE 
The  claim  has  been  made  that  "there  is 

Why  It  Is  Needed 

no  other  church  on  the  face  of  the  globe 
so  well  adjusted,  in  theory  at  least,  to  mission  work 
through  church  agencies  as  the  Presbyterian  Qiurch ; 
and  that  synod  or  presbytery  or  church  will  be 
worthy  to  be  held  up  as  an  example,  which  shall 
show  how  the  church  may  be  mobilized  so  as  to  start 
its  last  member  and  make  him  do  his  best."  If  that 
claim  is  to  be  more  than  an  empty  boast,  is  there  not 
need  to  supply  a  missing  link  in  the  chain  of  the  mis- 
sionary agencies  of  the  church  ?  Is  not  our  commit- 
tee system  short  in  one  respect?  While  for  the 
church  at  large  the  several  boards  have  supplied  the 
requisite  leadership  and  supervision,  with  commit- 
tees corresponding  thereto  both  in  synod  and  pres- 
bytery, yet  in  most  cases  when  it  comes  to  the  local 
church  there  is  no  body  upon  which  is  definitely 
placed  the  responsibility  for  developing  the  mission- 
ary interest  and  cooperation  of  the  entire  member- 
ship. 

Inasmuch  as  it  is  the  mission  of  the 

.  How  Constituted  ? 

church  as  a  whole  to  give  the  gospel  to 
the  whole  world,  the  Missionary  Committee  should 
be  at  the  very  center  of  all  the  life  of  the  church. 
The   official   boards   of  the   church   are   necessarily 
charged  with  so  many  other  responsibilities  as  to  be 

217 


2i8  THE  WORLD  WORK 

unable  to  give  the  requisite  attention  to  the  mani- 
fold duties  of  a  Oiurch  Missionary  Commitee.  Rev. 
John  Balcom  Shaw,  describing  the  experience  of  the 
West  End  Church  in  New  York  City,  when  he  was 
its  pastor,  says : 

It  was  felt  by  the  session  of  the  church  that,  with  the 
multiplicity  of  details  coming  constantly  before  them,  they 
could  scarcely  give  the  necessary  time  or  energy  to  the 
direction  of  the  benevolences  of  the  church.  After  a  year 
had  been  spent  upon  the  development  of  the  plan,  the  ses- 
sion appointed  a  permanent  Missionary  Committee,  con- 
sisting of  fifteen  members,  and  representing  all  the  boards 
and  organizations  as  well  as  all  the  social  circles  of  the 
church ;  and  into  the  hands  of  this  committee  was  placed 
absolutely  the  task  of  superintending  and  developing  the 
missionary  enterprises  of  the  church.  The  session  in  con- 
stituting the  committee  had  taken  pains  to  make  it  clear 
that  the  committee  was  and  would  continue  to  be  under  its 
direction,  and  that,  therefore,  it  would  be  expected  to  make 
stated  reports ;  and  no  action  involving  a  change  of  policy 
or  method  could  be  taken  without  the  explicit  consent  of 
the  session.  The  exercise  of  this  foresight  has  prevented 
friction  and  restrained  the  committee  from  all  sporadic, 
undignified  or  unauthoritative  procedure. 

The  membership  of  the  committee  was  selected  with  the 
utmost  care,  it  being  frankly  stated  to  those  asked  to  serve, 
that  it  was  hoped  an  appointment  to  its  membership  would 
be  declined,  unless  those  so  honored  were  prepared  to  at- 
tend its  meetings  with  regularity  and  enter  heartily  into 
its  work.  To  put  a  discount  upon  unfaithfulness,  it  was 
decided  to  impose  a  large  fine  upon  absentees.  The  result 
has  been  that  members  are  seldom  absent  from  the  monthly 
meetings  and  are  constant  in  the  fulfillment  of  their 
duties.  I  would  recommend  the  experiment  of  the  West 
J'.nd   Church  to  the  consideration  of  other  congregations. 

It  is  essential  that  such  a  committee  shall  be  con- 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE  219 

stituted  in  every  church.  It  should  be  appointed  or 
revised  by  the  session  at  the  opening  of  each  church 
year ;  it  should  be  representative  of  all  departments 
of  the  church,  namely,  the  congregation  through  the 
official  boards,  the  brotherhood,  men's  Bible  class 
or  other  men's  organization,  the  women's  societies, 
the  Sunday  school  and  the  young  people's  society. 
The  pastor  should  be  ex  officio  a  member  of  the 
committee,  and  while  keeping  constantly  behind  it 
— though  not  too  far  behind — should  put  others  for- 
ward, inspiring,  counseling  and  guiding  them.  The 
wise  session  will  eagerly  recognize  the  wisdom  of 
distributing  responsibility  and  making  the  Mission- 
ary Committee  a  training  school  for  developing  fu- 
ture church  officers. 

Experience  has  proved  that  in  order  to  secure 
a  maximum  of  efficiency  with  a  minimum  of  ma- 
chinery, the  Missionary  Committee  is  the  simplest 
and  most  effective  type  of  organization,  setting  many 
at  work,  as  it  does,  and  lightening  the  pastor's  load. 
It  serves  an  invaluable  object,  likewise,  in  unifying 
the  activities  of  the  men,  women  and  young  people, 
and  coordinates  the  several  departments  around  the 
central  purpose  of  the  church.  It  also  supplies  a 
missing  link  between  the  local  congregation  and  the 
missionary  agencies  of  the  church  at  large,  and  af- 
fords an  effective  point  of  contact  with  the  several 
interdenominational    missionary    movements. 

Assign  to  every  member  of  the  com- 

.  How  Conducted? 

mittee   a   definite   duty,    after    carefully 

studying  what  part  each  is  best  suited  to  fulfill.    The 

Missionary  Committee  should  meet  every  month  at 


220  THE  WORLD  WORK 

a  time  fixed  well  in  advance.  While  part  of  each 
regular  meeting  should  be  devoted  to  routine  busi- 
ness, a  considerable  part  of  the  time  should  be  re- 
served for  consecutive  study  which  will  better 
qualify  the  members  of  the  committee  for  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duty.  For  those  who  would  ef- 
fectively lead  others  must  themselves  constantly 
advance  and  keep  well  ahead  of  the  rank  and  file. 
Subcommittees  should  \ye  constituted  for  the  carry- 
ing on  of  special  lines  of  work.  The  main  objectives 
to  be  constantly  kept  in  view,  should  be :  ( i )  To 
promote  knowledge  and  increase  intelligent  interest; 
(2)  to  secure  adequate  support  for  missions  and 
benevolence  from  every  member;  (3)  to  enlist 
prayer  and  personal  service.  The  functions  of  the 
committee  are  more  fully  set  forth  in  "The  Church 
Missionary  Committee;  A  Manual  of  Suggestions." 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE  221 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

The  Church  Missionary  Committee 

Aim  : — To  show  how  the  local  church  can  best  provide 
for  developing  the  missionary  spirit  of  its  entire  member- 
ship. 


How  would  you  provide  for  developing  the  highest  mis- 
sionary efficiency  of  your  own  church  without  multiplying 
machinery  unnecessarily?  Why  not  form  a  Men's  Mission- 
ary Society  as  the  complement  of  the  Women's  Missionary 
Society? 

What  relation  should  there  be  between  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Committee  and  the  several  departments  of  the 
church? 

How  should  this  committee  be  conducted? 

Of  the  several  objectives  before  the  Church  Missionary 
Committee,  which  would  you  put  first?  why? 


SESSION  TWO— Part  Second 

THE  CHURCH  AHSSIONARY  COMMITTEE 
(Continued) 

I.    IMPRESSIONS 
(a)  The  Congregational  Missionary  Meeting 

In  the  entire  circle  of  the  Missionary  Committee's 
inethods,  the  congregational  missionary  meeting 
should  be  made  central.  For  to  it  all  other  meth- 
ods may  be  made  tributary  and  in  it  the  several 
organizations  of  the  church  may  cooperate  to- 
gether. Whether  the  midweek  prayer  meeting 
hour  or  that  of  a  Sunday  evening  service  is  utilized 
for  the  purpose,  this  meeting  with  a  distinctively 
missionary  program  may  be  made  the  most  inspir- 
ing, informing  and  attractive  meeting  of  all  the 
month.  Ordinarily  it  will  be  held  monthly,  but 
occasionally  it  may  be  found  expedient  to  arrange 
for  a  weekly  series  with  a  course  of  closely  related 
topics. 

However  the  program  may  vary,  two  elements 
are  indispensable:  (i)  Information  and  (2)  inter- 
cession. No  better  missionary  method  has  ever 
been  devised  for  putting  missions  at  the  very  core 
of  the  church's  life  than  "the  monthly  missionary 
concert  of  prayer";  yet  in  many  clnirches  it  has 
been  abandoned.  In  some  it  has  never  been  begun. 
This  may  be  accounted  for  by  one  of  two  causes, 
222 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE 


223 


or  both,  viz.:  (i)  tlie  "concert"  has  become  a  solo, 
the  pastor  unwisely  assuming — or  in  some  cases  re- 
luctantly accepting  as  inevitable — the  whole  respon- 
sibility of  leadership  and  lectureship,  instead  of  per- 
sistently laying  upon  the  members  individually  the 
responsibility  of  taking  some  definite  part;  or  (2) 
"prayer"  has  been  allowed  to  go  to  seed,  becoming 
desultory  and  wearisome,  for  sheer  lack  of  infor- 
mation that  would  give  point  and  direction  to  the 
petitions.  Is  it  to  be  wondered  if  few  attend  a 
meeting  where  a  certain  few  monopolize  the  time 
with  prayers  which,  however  pious,  are  stereotyped 
into  phrases  so  fixed  that  they  can  be  anticipated 
with  almost  absolute  certainty?  A  cure  for  such 
a  condition  is  furnished  in  a  missionary  meeting 
which  properly  provides  for  information  with  a 
definite  view  to  intercession.  Some  such  plan  as 
the  following  is  suggested. 

The    member    of    the    Qiurch    Mis- 

^  .  .  .  .    ..  The  Leader 

sionary  Committee  who  is  especially 
charged  with  responsibility  for  the  monthly  mis- 
sionary meeting,  or  such  substitute  as  he  may 
secure,  should  preside.  The  same  chairman  tak- 
ing charge  from  month  to  month  ensures  unity  of 
purpose  and  plan.  The  good  leader  will  have  every 
detail  of  the  meeting  well  in  hand,  and  while  tak- 
ing care  to  avoid  any  suggestion  of  haste,  he  will 
keep  everyone  to  the  time  schedule,  making  his  own 
words  few  and  to  the  point. 
Assuming:  one   hour  to  be   the   limit 

1   t         .        •  1  f  fill  "T*""  Proiram 

and  beginning  on  the  stroke  of  the  clock, 
the  time  may  be  divided  as  follows : 


224 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


8 — 8:io:  An  appropriate  and  lively  hymn  not  too 
long,  sung-  with  spirit;  a  few  verses  of  Scrip- 
ture and  a  brief  invocation  by  the  leader. 

8:io — 8:25.  A  swift  survey,  by  way  of  giving 
information  extensively.  For  this  purpose  the 
world  horizon  is  divided  into  seven  segments : 
(i)  The  Home  Mission  Field;  (2)  Latin 
America;  (3)  Africa;  (4)  The  Moslem  World ; 
(5)  India,  Siam  and  Laos;  (6)  Qiina;  (7) 
Japan  and  Korea.  Each  division  is  assigned, 
for  a  year,  to  one  who  reports  each  month  the 
most  suggestive  current  event  affecting  the 
kingdom  in  his  own  section.  It  should  be 
made  clear  that  not  speakers,  but  reporters  are 
wanted  for  this  service.  Be  on  the  alert  for 
items  of  news  in  missionary  periodicals,  re- 
ligious journals  and  in  the  daily  newspapers. 
The  freshest  fact  available  should  be  selected, 
with  a  view  to  calling  forth  prayer,  either 
thanksgiving  or  supplication.  Give  detail 
enough  only  to  make  the  fact  perfectly  intel- 
ligible. Put  it  in  your  own  words,  rather  than 
read  it.  Do  not  exceed  two  minutes  each ;  if 
necessary,  the  leader  should  rise  as  the  silent 
signal  that  the  time  is  up. 

8 :25 — 8 :35.  A  Season  of  Intercession ;  this  should 
be  the  burning  heart  of  the  meeting,  many  tak- 
ing part  in  brief  petitions,  each  confined  to  a 
single  point.  Vague  generalizations  should  be 
avoided  and  subjective  petitions  relegated  to 
some  other  occasion.  Before  the  swift  survey, 
the  leader  should  advise  making  mental  notes 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE  225 

of  points  which  call  forth,  especially,  praise  or 
supplication.  Certain  persons  may  be  asked  in 
advance  to  pray  for  special  things. 
8:35 — 8:55.  The  Main  Topic  should  be  dealt  with 
so  as  to  provide  information  intensively.  Select 
a  series  of  subjects  related  from  month  to 
month,  so  as  to  be  consecutive  and  constructive. 
Present  the  work  of  the  several  boards ;  have 
"personally  conducted  tours  of  inspection  of  the 
various  departments  of  work  on  the  field  at 
home  and  abroad ;  present  studies  of  particular 
fields,  or  the  gist  of  such  textbooks  as,  "The 
World  Work  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  United  States  of  America"  and  "The  De- 
cisive Hour  of  Christian  Missions."  Whatever 
the  subject  may  be,  make  assignments  well  in 
advance  to  those  who  are  to  take  the  several 
parts;  set  time  limits  and  closely  adhere  to 
them. 

(b)  Mission  Study 

The  vast  and  varied  fund  of  information  afforded 
by  the  world-wide  work  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  United  States  of  America,  presents  to  every 
department  of  the  church  an  ample  and  fruitful  field 
for  study. 

Begin  in  the  Missionary  Committee  itself.  Plan 
for  a  part  of  the  time  of  each  monthly  meeting  to 
be  spent  in  systematic  investigation  of  Presbyterian 
mission  work.  The  ground  covered  in  this  text- 
book, "The  World  Work  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,"  should  be  traversed  with  special  atten- 
16 


226  THE  WORLD  WORK 

tion  to  the  whole  scope  of  the  committee's  work. 
This  may  be  followed  by  the  studies  of  the  lives  of 
some  of  our  own  great  missionaries  and  other 
courses.  (See  list  of  Presbyterian  mission  books 
on  page  232.) 

Men's  study  may  best  be  arranged  in  connection 
with  Bible  classes,  the  brotherhood  or  other  men's 
organizations  of  the  church.  Investigation  of  the 
several  fields,  one  after  the  other,  or  of  the  various 
departments  of  work  on  the  field  as  a  whole,  and 
studies  of  the  lives  of  our  leading  missionaries  would 
be  especially  inviting  to  men.  Illustrated  booklets 
on  the  educational  and  medical  departments  are 
available  from  the  Foreign  Board.  "Tlie  World 
Work  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United 
States  of  America"  furnishes  material,  which  may 
be  supplemented  from  the  annual  board  reports. 

In  the  Young  People's  Society  arrange  for  a 
term  of  eight  weeks  before  the  Christmas  holidays 
and  eight  weeks  after,  when  the  weekly  meeting 
shall  be  utilized  for  study.  Divide  the  membership, 
if  more  than  twenty,  into  sections  of  not  more  than 
a  dozen  each,  meeting  separately  for  forty-five  min- 
utes, and  then  coming  together  for  brief  devotional 
exercises  in  common.  Section  A  studies  a  home  mis- 
sion textbook,  B  a  foreign,  C  the  history,  organiza- 
tion and  government  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  D 
a  course  covering  broadly  the  missionary  message 
of  the  Bible.  Where  there  are  fewer  than  four  sec- 
tions, the  arrangement  would  be  modified  accord- 
ingly. Bu  this  arrangement  every  member  of  the 
society  may  within  two  years  cover  the  four  courses. 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE  227 

The  Sunday  school  affords  the  most  fertile  and 
fruitful  field  of  all  for  systematic  instruction.  Hang 
upon  the  wall  a  large  cloth  map  of  the  world  (fur- 
nished by  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  T^oreign  Mis- 
sions for  $3.50  postpaid)  with  ribbons  extending 
from  a  picture  of  the  church  building,  hung  imme- 
diately below  the  map,  to  each  point  to  which  the 
interest  of  the  school  particularly  extends,  by  rea- 
son of  its  gifts  to  where  any  of  its  own  sons  and 
daughters  are  working.  Side  by  side  with  the  world 
map  hangs  that  of  the  United  States  of  America 
(furnished  by  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Home 
Missions  for  $2.50  postpaid).  From  the  platform 
have  each  Sunday  a  presentation  such  as  is  sug- 
gested in  "Five  Missionary  Minutes,"  and  in  the 
classes  use  missionary  information  and  incident  by 
way  of  illustration  and  interpretation  of  the  Bible 
lessons.  When  all  this  has  been  faithfully  done, 
there  will  be  need  of  supplemental  courses  of  study, 
such  as  "Uganda's  White  Man  of  Work."  For 
further  suggestions,  see  "A  Manual  of  Missionary 
Methods  for  Sunday  School  Workers"  (Trull). 

For  the  Women's  Missionary  Society,  text- 
books are  provided  in  the  United  Mission  Study 
Course. 

Systematic  study  should  be  promoted  in  all  the 
several  departments  of  the  church.  The  Mission- 
ary Committee  should  serve  as  the  clearing  house 
to  unify  and  reenforce  them  all.  For  courses,  helps 
and  further  direction,  apply  to  the  Presbyterian 
Department  of  Missionary  Education,  156  Fifth 
Avenue,  New  York  City. 


228  THE  WORLD  WORK 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

(a)  The  Congregational  Missionary  Meeting 

(b)  Mission  Study 

Aim  : — To  suggest  how  the  members  of  a  church  can  be 
given  a  broad  outlook  upon  the  world-Held. 


How  may  the  Congregational  Missionary  Meeting  best  be 
utilized  to  widen  the  outlook  of  the  members  generally? 

How  may  the  right  relation  between  intercession  and  in- 
formation be  maintained  in  the  Congregational  Missionary 
Meeting? 

Outline  a  course  of  main  topics  for  the  Congregational 
Missionary  Meetings   for  a  season. 

What  principles  should  control  in  developing  a  compre- 
hensive plan  of  mission  study  for  a  congregation? 


SESSION  THREE— Part  Second 

THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE 

(i)  Impressions 

(Continued) 
(c)  Literature 

One  of  the  important  functions  of  the  missionary 
boards  is  to  supply  the  churches  with  suitable  litera- 
ture, affording  information  as  to  the  progress  and 
needs  of  the  work.  This  literature  is  in  the  form 
of  leaflet,  periodical  and  book. 

(i)  Leaflets.  Send  the  address  of  the  literature 
member  of  your  Church  Missionary  Committee  to 
the  boards,  requesting  samples  of  all  publications 
to  be  sent  as  issued.  With  the  Foreign  Mission 
boards,  twenty-five  cents  covers  all  leaflet  literature 
for  a  year.  From  samples  sent,  select  the  most 
suitable,  providing  for  the  distribution  of  one  each 
month  and  preserving  a  due  proportion  between  the 
work  in  this  country  and  abroad.  Leaflets  espe- 
cially designed  for  men  are  issued  by  the  Laymen's 
Missionary  Movement,  among  the  most  effective  of 
which  may  be  mentioned  the  following  by  Presby- 
terian writers : 

"The  Wonderful  Challenge  to  This  Generation"  (Speer). 
"The  Impact  of  the  West  Upon  the  East"   (Speer). 
"The  Non-Christian  Religions  Inadequate"  (Speer). 

229 


230 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


"Commerce  and  Missions"  (Dennis). 
"On  the  Square"   (Stone). 

The  distribution  should  be  made  thorough,  with 
a  view  to  reaching  every  home  in  the  congregation. 
This  may  be  done  by  mail  or  by  special  messenger 
service,  in  which  the  young  people's  society  or  the 
older  Sunday-school  pupils  may  be  enlisted ;  or 
it  may  be  done  by  members  of  the  committee,  sta- 
tioned at  each  exit  at  the  close  of  the  Sunday  morn- 
ing service. 

(2)  Periodicals.  "The  Assembly  Herald,"  the 
official  organ  of  all  the  permanent  missionary  and 
benevolent  agencies  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  United  States  of  America,  should  be  read  by 
every  member.  It  is  published  monthly,  at  fifty 
cents  a  year  for  a  single  copy,  or  twenty-five  cents 
a  year  in  clubs  of  ten  or  more. 

The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  issues  a  quar- 
terly magazine,  "All  the  World,"  which  is  posted 
free  of  charge  to  anyone  who  contributes  not 
less  than  ten  cents  a  week  to  the  foreign  mis- 
sions work  of  the  Presbyterian  (Thurch,  provided 
their  addresses  are  sent  to  the  board.  A  bulle- 
tin is,  also,  issued  quarterly,  containing  the  fresh- 
est tidings  from  all  our  fields  in  telegraphic  para- 
graphs ;  this  is  furnished  free  in  quantities  as 
ordered. 

The  Board  of  Home  Missions  issues  monthly 
"Paragraphs,"  giving  items  of  news  and  informa- 
tion as  to  its  work. 

The  women  of  the  church  are  well  provided  with 
"The  Home  Mission  Monthly,"  issued  monthly  by 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE 


231 


the  Women's  Home  Mission  Board,  at  fifty  cents  a 
year,  and  "Woman's  Work,"  published  monthly  by 
the  Women's  Boards  of  Foreign  Missions,  at  fifty 
cents  a  year. 

"Over  Sea  and  Land,"  issued  monthly  at  twenty- 
five  cents  a  year,  and  covering  both  home  and  for- 
eign missions,  is  specially  adapted  for  the  children 
of  the  church. 

(3)  Books.  The  Foreign  Missions  Library,  at 
156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City,  is  one  of  the 
largest  and  best  collections  of  missionary  books  to 
be  found  anywhere.  It  contains  more  than  nine 
thousand  volumes,  most  of  which  are  lent  without 
charge.  When  sent  by  mail  the  borrower  is  ex- 
pected to  pay  postage  both  ways. 

This  library,  likewise,  contains  maps,  curios, 
pictures  and  lantern  slides,  which  are  available 
for  the  use  of  Missionary  Committees  and 
others.  The  Board  of  Home  Missions,  also,  main- 
tains a  well-selected  library  of  home  missions 
books. 

Every  church  should  have  its  own  reference  and 
circulating  library  of  missionary  books,  especially 
adapted  for  the  youth — "libraries"  affording  a 
wide  range  of  selection  can  be  obtained  through  the 
Missions  Library,  156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
City,  at  very  moderate  cost. 

The  following  books  on  Presbyterian  missionary 
leaders  should  be  in  the  missionary  library  of  every 
Presbyterian  church.  They  may  be  obtained  from 
the  Home  and  Foreign  boards,  156  Fifth  Avenue, 
New  York  City: 


232  THE  WORLD  WORK 

Home  Missions. 

I.  "Home  Mission  Heroes" 

Sketches  of  Francis  Makemie,  David  Brainerd, 
Gideon  Blackburn,  D.D.,  Daniel  Baker,  D.D., 
Thos.  S.  Williamson,  M.D.,  Henry  Little,  D.D., 
Timothy  Hill,  D.D. 

2.  "Memoirs  of  David  Brainerd" Sherwood 

3.  "Marcus  Whitman"  Mowry 

4.  "Sheldon  Jackson — Pathfinder  and  Prospector  of  the 

Missionary  Vanguard  in  the  Rocky  Mountains 
and  Alaska"  Stewart 

5.  "Mary  and   I" Riggs 

6.  "Nez  Perces  since  Lewis  and  Clark" McBeth 

Foreign  Missions. 

"Fifty-three  Years  in  Syria."  Autobiography  of  Henry 
Harris  Jessup. 

"Life  of  Calvin  Mateer"   (China). 

"The  Foreign  Doctor"  (Dr.  Samuel  Cochran,  of  Persia). 

"A  Life  for  Africa"   (Adolphus  C.  Good). 

"George  Paull  of  Benito"   (Africa). 

"Life  of  John  Livingstone  Nevius"    (China). 

"A  Tennesseean  in  Persia"  (Rev.  Samuel  A.  Rhea). 

"Memoir  of  Rev.  Walter  H.  Lowrie." 

"The  Beloved"   (Charles  W.  McCleary,  of  Africa). 

"Presbyterian  Foreign  Missions." 

"The  World-Call  to  Men  of  To-day." 

"Around  the  World  Studies  and  Stories  of  Presbyterian 
Foreign  Missions"    (Record  of   World   Campaign   Party). 

"The  World  Work  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
United  States  of  America." 

"A  Half  Century  Among  the  Siamese  and  Laos."  (Life 
of  Daniel  McGilvary). 

"An  Oriental  Land  of  the  Free"    (Laos). 

A  member  of  the  committee  should  be  put  in 
charge  of  the  library.    By  posting  lists  of  such  books 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE 


233 


as  are  wanted,  calling  attention  to  them  from  the 
pulpit  now  and  then  with  requests  for  books  to  be 
donated,  by  holding  a  book  reception  once  a  year, 
and  in  such  other  ways  as  may  be  devised,  a  library 
may  be  acquired  and  kept  up  to  date.  Standard 
reference  libraries  are  issued  in  connection  with  the 
mission  study  courses,  from  year  to  year,  and  sold 
at  greatly  reduced  rates.  For  books  apply  to  the 
Presbyterian  Department  of  Missionary  Education. 
Quite  as  important  as  getting  books  into  the 
library  is  the  getting  of  them  out.  It  will  be  well 
for  the  librarian  to  be  on  hand  in  the  vestibule  of 
the  church,  before  and  after  the  Sunday  services, 
%vith  a  sample  shelf  of  books,  to  promote  their  cir- 
culation. Have  special  attention  called  to  books 
from  the  pulpit  and  Sabbath-school  superintendent's 
desk  from  time  to  time. 

(d)    CORBESPONDENCE 

That  church  gains  greatly  which,  recognizing  it- 
self to  be  a  force  and  the  world  its  field,  assumes 
definite  responsibility  for  its  own  share — its  parish 
at  home  and  its  parish  abroad.  Provision  is  made 
by  the  Foreign  Missions  Board  for  certain  mission- 
aries in  each  station  to  serve  as  correspondents  or 
living  links  in  the  chain  which  connects  the  constitu- 
encies in  the  home  churches  with  the  work  upon  the 
fields.  The  understanding  is  that  the  missionaries 
are  to  write  as  often  as  every  quarter  an  informing 
letter  for  use  in  the  home  church;  they  are  not 
expected  to  answer  letters  individually.  It  is  im- 
portant that  arrangements  be  made  and  faitlifully 


234 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


maintained  for  letters  to  be  written  regularly  from 
the  home  constituency.  Correspondence  will  not 
continue  if  it  is  one-sided.  It  is  no  easier  for  the 
missionary  to  keep  on  writing  to  the  home  church 
without  receiving  any  word  back,  tlian  it  is  to  keep 
talking  at  a  telephone  with  no  response  from  the 
other  end.  Since  missionary  correspondence  is 
twice  blessed,  blessing  both  those  written  to  and 
those  who  write,  it  is  well  to  share  this  blessing  as 
widely  as  possible.  To  promote  and  regulate  this 
kind  of  constant  communication  is  the  duty  of  the 
member  of  the  Giurch  Missionary  Committee  to 
whom  this  work  is  assigned.  One  church  which  has 
maintained  such  correspondence  for  more  than  a 
score  of  years  now  sends  a  letter  every  week  to 
the  correspondent  in  the  Parish  Abroad  and  every 
month  to  the  Parish  at  Home.  At  the  opening  of 
each  church  year,  the  members  of  the  congregation 
are  asked  to  volunteer  to  write,  and  a  schedule  is 
made  up  accordingly.  Sunday-school  classes  write 
round-robin  letters,  and  thus  the  children,  asking 
questions  at  home  in  order  to  do  their  part  in  writ- 
ing, widen  the  circle  of  interest  to  other  members 
of  the  family,  while  deepening  their  own  interest 
and  intelligence.  Thus  reflex  effect  is  felt  through- 
out the  church.  In  replying  to  the  letters  sent,  a 
general  letter  is  received  from  the  missionary  cor- 
respondent at  regular  intervals.  Extracts  are  used 
in  the  pulpit  at  the  Sunday  morning  service,  in  the 
church  bulletin,  in  the  Sunday  school  and  in  the 
monthly  missionary  meeting  in  connection  with  the 
swift  survey.    Tbe  letters  are  duplicated  and  copies 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE  235 

are  circulated  to  shut-ins  and  other  absentees. 
Should  the  missionary  fail — as  sometimes  happens, 
for  missionaries,  too,  are  human — the  correspond- 
ence members  should  communicate  with  the  specific 
object  office  of  the  board,  which  serves  the  pur- 
pose of  the  "central"  of  a  telephone  system. 


236  THE  WORLD  WORK 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

The  Church  Missionary  Committee 

(i)   Impressions 
(Continued) 

(c)  Literature — (d)  Correspondence 

Aim  : — To  find  a  zcay  to  put  the  entire  membership  in 
touch  TXfith  a  continuous  supply  of  fresh  information  as  to 
the  zuhole  missionary  work  of  the  church. 


Make  a  schedule  providing  for  a  distribution  of  leaflets 
for  six  months,  having  regard  to  the  various  phases  of 
Presbyterian  mission  work. 

How  would  you  utilize  the  contents  of  the  last  issue  of 
"The  Assembly  Herald"  in  making  a  program  for  a  Con- 
gregational  Missionary  Meeting? 

If  j'ou  were  limited  to  twenty  volumes,  as  a  nucleus  for 
a  church  missionary  library,  what  books  would  you  select? 

Submit  an  outline  of  a  letter  from  one  of  our  mission- 
aries in  China,  indicating  what  you  would  wish  to  have 
covered ;  also  a  letter  from  a  member  of  your  church  to 
the  missionary  correspondent. 


SESSION  FOUR— Part  Second 
THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE 
(2)   Expression 
(a)   Giving 
Impression  made  by  the  various  educational  meth- 
ods must  find  expression,  in  order  to  be  endurino^ 
or  of  any  real  value.     One  of  the  most  practical 
ways  of  registering  missionary  interest  is  by  the 
giving  of  money.     Not  only  is  this  enjoined  in  the 
Scriptures,  as  a  Christian  duty,  but  the  principles 
are  fully  unfolded  and  even  the  method  of  giving 
explicitly   defined.     The  divine  plan   for  giving  is 
found  most  fully  developed  in  the  gold  and  silver 
rule  of  I  Cor.  16:  2 : 

"Let  each  one  of  you   (Individually) 

On  the  first  day  of  the  week,  lay  by  him  in  store   (Sys- 
tematically) 
As  he  may  prosper"   (Proportionately). 

There  are  embodied  here  three  fundamental  prin- 
ciples :  Giving  is  to  be  individual  and  universal ; 
it  is  to  be  periodical  and  worshipful ;  it  is  to  be  pro- 
portionate to  income.  Look  at  each  of  these  prin- 
ciples more  closely,  in  relation  particularly  to  the 
Church  Missionary  Committee's  responsibility  to  cul- 
tivate the  grace  of  giving  in  all  the  members. 

I.  Why  every  one?  For  everyone  includes  the 
poorest,  the  youngest,  all  alike;  none  are  exempt 
from  the  obligation  to  give.     Why  ?     Because : 

(i)  All  need  the  grace  that  giving  gives.     It  is 

^17 


238  THE  WORLD  WORK 

one  of  God's  ways  of  helping  men  to  counteract 
the  universal,  innate  tendency  to  selfishness. 
Whether  it  be  the  temptation  to  get  money,  which 
comes  to  those  who  through  poverty  are  pressed 
with  "the  cares  of  the  world,"  or  whether  it  be  the 
temptation  to  keep  money,  which  brings  the  snares 
of  "the  deceitfulness  of  riches,"  covetousness  can 
best  be  corrected  by  giving.  It  is  not  that  God  needs 
our  gifts,  but  we  need  to  give  even  for  our  own 
sakes.  World-conquest  waits  upon  self-conquest ; 
world-wide  evangelization  calls  for  church-wide 
consecration,  and  it  does  not  so  much  matter  how 
much  is  given  as  how  many  give.  Hence,  it  should 
be  the  constant  concern  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Committee  to  see  to  it  that  "everyone"  is  enlisted  to 
contribute  to  the  work  for  which  the  whole  church 
is  responsible ;  how  much  each  should  give  may  be 
left  for  each  disciple  to  settle  with  the  Master. 
Especially  should  all  the  children  be  led  to  give  from 
earliest  years.  The  father  can  no  more  do  the  giv- 
ing for  his  child  than  the  mother  can  do  the  praying 
— without  wronging  the  child.  In  order  that  the 
child  may  give  of  his  own  and  not  merely  give  what 
is  given  him  to  give — which  in  fact  is  not  giving 
at  all — he  should  be  enabled,  also,  to  earn  and,  like- 
wise, to  save.  Let  the  family  be  regarded  as  the 
partnership,  which  it  really  is,  each  having  right  of 
income  proportionate  to  responsibility  discharged. 
It  is  often  said,  that  "the  money  all  comes  out  of 
one  pocket  anyhow."  But  why  does  the  money  all 
go  into  one  pocket  ?  Is  the  man  of  the  family,  after 
all,  the  only  "wage  earner"  in  reality?     Does  not 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE 


239 


the  mother,  in  the  retirement  of  the  home,  bear  as 
real  a  part  in  the  earning  of  the  family  income  as 
the  father,  who  happens  ordinarily  to  be  the  receiv- 
ing teller  in  the  concern  ?  And  is  not  the  same  true 
of  each  child  who  does  his  duty,  whether  at  school 
or  at  home?  Then  let  each  have  a  part  in  the  in- 
come and  so  be  trained  to  acquire,  to  save  and  to 
give.  As  the  children  acquire  the  habit  of  giving 
in  the  plastic  years,  when  generous  impulses  may 
most  readily  be  stirred,  a  better  type  of  character 
will  result  and  all  problems  of  church  finance  speed- 
ily be  solved. 

(2)  Everyone  should  be  enlisted  to  give,  be- 
cause in  this  way  more  give ;  hence  the  gifts  amount 
to  more. 

11.  Why  every  week?  "the  first  day  of  the 
week"?     Because: 

(i)  It  is  good  religion.  According  to  the  divine 
plan,  giving  is  made  an  integral  part  of  worship. 
"Bring  an  ofifering,  and  come  into  his  courts." 
Ps.  96 : 8.  Evidently  it  was  by  no  accident  that 
men  so  diametrically  opposite  in  every  way  as  Cain 
and  Abel,  Gen.  4 :  3,  4,  should  have  come  together  at 
the  altar  with  their  very  different  kinds  of  offering. 
For  it  was  "in  process  of  time,"  or  "at  the  end  of 
the  days"  (as  the  week  rolled  round  and  brought 
again  the  recurring  day  of  worship)  that  they  thus 
presented  themselves.  So,  all  through  the  sacred 
record,  offering  is  connected  with  weekly  worship. 
Not  only  is  every  Christian  under  divine  command 
to  give,  but  to  give  habitually,  in  constantly  re- 
curring recognition  of  God's  sovereignty. 


240 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


(2)  Evcnone  is  to  give  every  week,  because, 
also,  it  is  good  business.  Not  only  is  it  true  that, 
if  everyone  gives,  MORE  GIVE ;  but,  giving  every 
Aveck,  they  GI\'E  MORE.  The  installment  plan  re- 
veals the  might  of  the  mites.  It  is  amazing  what 
even  a  small  offering  amounts  to  when  multiplied 
by  fifty-two.  In  this  way  continuous  provision  is 
made  for  continuous  need.  The  boards  of  the 
church,  obliged  as  they  are  to  meet  their  ob- 
ligations regularly  and  promptly  every  month, 
with  their  large  staff  of  missionaries  and  other 
workers  absolutely  dependent  upon  them  for  sup- 
port, can  thus  depend  upon  regular  remittances 
from  the  churches.  Bank  loans,  which  in  the 
past  have  involved  the  expenditure  of  thousands 
of  dollars  for  interest  ever)'  year,  can  thus  be 
obviated. 

(3)  Tlie  weekly  offering  for  missions  does  not 
draw  from  but  actually  increases  contributions  for 
church  support.  "The  tide  that  lifts  one  boat  lifts 
all."  Open  new  springs  of  unselfish  interest  and 
the  stream  of  generosity  for  every  object  is  swelled. 
A  vast  volume  of  experience  goes  to  prove  this  be- 
yond question.  See  "They  Did  It"  (Laymen's  Mis- 
sionary Movement)  and  "Giurches  with  a  Distinct 
Subscription  for  the  Work  Abroad"  (Presbyterian 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions). 

III.  Why  a  part  of  everything — "as  God  hath 
prospered" ? 

Because  God  requires  this  in  constantly  recurring 
recognition  of  the  fact  that  he  is  the  one  and  only 
owner  of  all  things,  and  everyone  is  but  a  steward 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE  24T 

of  everything  with  which  he  is  put  in  trust.  "Honor 
Jehovah  with  thy  substance,  and  with  the  first-fruits 
of  ALL  thine  increase :  SO  shall  thy  barns  be 
filled  with  plenty,  and  thy  vats  shall  overflow  with 
new  wine."  Prov.  3  :  9,  10.  Under  the  old  covenant 
the  tenth  was  presented  in  recognition  of  God's  title 
to  the  whole.  Under  the  new  covenant,  founded 
upon  better  things,  surely  the  proportion  given 
should  not  be  less,  but  far  larger. 

If  these  cardinal  principles,  embodying  the  will 
of  God  as  explicitly  revealed  in  his  Word,  are  but 
practically  applied  in  an  offering  every  Lord's  Day 
from  every  member  according  to  ability,  the  prob- 
lem of  financing  the  mission  of  the  church,  as  well 
as  its  maintenance,  would  be  speedily  solved ;  more- 
over, a  flood  tide  of  blessing  would  flow  through 
all  the  channels  of  the  church. 

In  order  to  the  effective  application  of  the  scrip- 
tural method  of  finance,  experience  has  proved  be- 
yond all  question  the  advisability  of  an  individual 
subscription,  secured  through  an  every-member 
canvass  and  paid  by  means  of  a  duplex  envelope. 
The  General  Assembly  urges  the  adoption  of  this 
plan  by  every  church,  the  smallest  as  well  as  the 
largest. 

(i)   The  Individual  Subscription, 

Two  forms  in  the  main  are  used : 

(a)  A  single  subscription  form,  providing  sep- 
arately for  all  of  the  missionary  and  benevolent 
work  of  the  church,  the  various  causes  being  listed 
on  the  back  of  the  form,  so  that  the  subscriber  may 
designate  the  division  of  the  gift,  as  he  is  urged  to 

17 


242 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


do.  Provision  for  the  local  church  expenses  is  made 
separately. 

(b)  A  double  subscription  form,  providing  for 
both  current  expenses  and  missionary  and  benevol- 
lent  objects  side  by  side.  Whether  the  single  or 
double  form  is  to  be  used,  will  depend  upon  whether 
one  canvass  or  two  is  made.  Usually  in  introducing 
the  plan,  it  will  be  best  to  keep  the  canvass  for  mis- 
sions and  benevolences  separate  from  that  for 
church  maintenance  with  several  months  intervening 
between  the  two  canvasses. 

The  giving  of  the  Sunday  school  should,  likewise, 
be  upon  the  subscription  basis  and  be  correlated  to 
the  plan  of  the  church.  Full  particulars  as  to  plans 
recommended  can  be  obtained  from  the  Presbyterian 
Department  of  Missionary  Education,  156  Fifth 
Avenue,  New  York  City. 

(2)   The  Every-Member  Canvass. 

This  should  be  a  personal  canvass,  conducted  by 
those  officially  set  apart  for  this  purpose.  There  is 
no  short  cut  to  the  desired  result.  Pulpit  appeal 
and  circular  letter  may  serve  to  prepare  the  way 
for  it,  but  they  should  never  be  allowed  to  take  its 
place.  Every  member  should  be  brought  face  to 
face  in  an  individual  way  with  his  duty  and  privi- 
lege, with  full  opportunity  to  consider  carefully  the 
covenant  obligation  to  have  a  part  in  giving  the 
gospel  to  all. 

Experience  suggests  the  following  course : 

(a)  Plave  the  session  call  a  joint  meeting  of  the 
official  boards,  together  with  other  men  of  the 
church,  when  the  following  facts,  carefully  ascer- 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE 


243 


tained  in  advance  and  exhibited  in  chart  form  or  on 
blackboard,  are  faced  and  their  full  significance 
shown : 


CONTRIBUTIONS 

Aggrbgatb 

Weekly  Per  Cap. 

Members 

Commun.     Others 

Giving  j  Not  Giv. 

For  Maintenance 

Missions  (all  Benev- 
olences) : 

In  America 

Abroad 

Total  for  Missions 

Present  the  plan  for  the  every-member  canvass 
with  data  showing  the  effect  in  other  churches  of 
the  same  class.  If  possible,  have  present  some  one 
who  from  personal  knowledge  can  give  testimony 
as  to  the  advantages  of  the  system.  After  full  dis- 
cussion, pass  by  rising  vote  a  resolution  providing 
for  an  every-member  canvass  and  guaranteeing 
cooperation.  Call  for  volunteers  and  appoint  can- 
vassers— a  number  sufficient  to  cover  the  whole  con- 
gregation, with  not  more  than  twenty  calls  to  each 
team  of  two  canvassers.  Use  members  of  the  vari- 
ous societies  to  reach  their  members,  respectively, 
brotherhood,  women's  society  and  young  people's 
society. 

(b)  Hold  at  least  two  meetings  of  the  canvassers 
preparatory  to  the  canvass  for  special  coaching. 
Furnish  salient  facts  and  "talking  points."  Study 
how  to  make  tactful  approach.  Prepare  to  meet  ob- 
jections. Prepare  a  card  catalogue  of  members,  in 
duplicate,  one  set  to  be  used  by  the  canvassers  in 
reporting. 


244 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


(c)  Conduct  a  campaigii  of  information  for  a 
month  preceding  the  canvass.  Have  special  ser- 
mons by  the  pastor,  presenting-  the  appeal  of  the  mis- 
sion of  the  church,  and  special  addresses  by  laymen 
at  Sunday  services  and  other  meetings.  For  one  or 
two  Sundays  distribute  suitable  literature  to  every 
family.  Have  a  letter  officially  issued  to  ever}-  mem- 
ber, inclosing  a  subscription  form,  setting  forth  the 
reasons  for  the  plan  and  calling  for  a  royal  and 
generous  response. 

(d)  Have  special  prayer  in  all  services  for  sev- 
eral weeks  in  advance  of  the  canvass  and  particu- 
larly during  the  week  when  it  is  in  progress. 

(e)  On  the  opening  Sunday  of  the  week  of  the 
canvass,  after  a  sermon  specially  adapted  to  intro- 
duce the  canvass,  have  the  canvassers  present  them- 
selves before  the  pulpit  and  be  specially  set  apart 
to  this  service  with  prayer,  after  a  charge  both  to 
canvassers  and  congregation.  Have  the  people 
asked  to  remain  at  home  to  receive  the  church's 
representatives  that  afternoon. 

(f)  Commence  the  canvass  immediately  after 
the  service  at  which  it  is  inaugurated ;  complete  it, 
if  at  all  possible,  by  the  following  Sunday,  or  at 
the  most  within  a  fortnight.  Put  it  through  with 
energy ;  do  not  let  it  drag.  Each  canvasser  should 
make  his  own  subscription  before  starting  out  and 
make  it  such  as  will  enable  him  to  influence  others 
to  give  generously.  The  canvasser  should  be  well 
prepared  before  starting ;  should  be  invariably 
courteous,  cheerful  and  patient ;  should  present 
facts   and    avoid   controversy,   but   answer   sincere 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE  245 

objections ;  should  keep  ever  in  mind  that  it  is  far 
more  important  to  reach  the  person  than  his  purse; 
should  seek,  above  all,  to  enlist  interest,  influence 
and  prayer ;  should  seek  to  secure  decision  then  and 
there,  rather  than  in  the  indefinite  future;  should 
not  be  discouraged  by  one  failure,  and  in  case  of 
a  refusal,  should  get  some  one  else  to  make  a  further 
attempt.  Get  individual  subscriptions,  rather  than 
collectively ;  but  where  a  subscription  is  made  for 
a  family,  indicate  this  in  reporting. 


246  THE  WORLD  WORK 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 
(2)  Expression:    (a)  Giving 

Aim  : — To  aid  in  successfully  carrying  out  the  every-mcm- 
ber  canvass  in  every  church. 


Give  the  reasons  underlying  the  gold  and  silver  rule  of 
giving.    I  Cor.  16 :  2. 

How  far  are  the  principles  of  that  rule  in  actual  operation 
in  your  own  church? 

What  successive  steps  should  be  taken  by  a  church  on 
first  introducing  the  every-member  plan? 

How  would  you  provide  for  combining  the  societies  of 
the  church  in  the  canvass  without  impairing  their  autonomy? 

WTiat  are  the  main  objections  to  be  encountered  by  those 
making  the  every-member  canvass  and  how  best  answered  ? 


SESSION  FIVE— Part  Second 

THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE 

(2)  Expression 

(Continued) 

(b)    Prayer 

The  Church  Missionary  Committee  has  no  greater 
possibility  or  more  sacred  duty  than  that  of  promot- 
ing prayer.  The  task  which  the  church  has  under- 
taken is  utterly,  hopelessly  impossible  apart  from 
those  resources  of  power  which  may  be  released  by 
fervent  eflfectual  prayer.  The  member  of  the  com- 
mittee who  is  entrusted  with  this  most  vital  part 
of  the  work  must  himself  be  one  to  whom  "the  prac- 
tice of  the  presence  of  God"  is  habitual. 

Among  the  ways  in  which  prayer  for  missions 
may  be  promoted  are  the  following: 

(i)  In  the  Sunday  services  the  pastor  should 
offer  special  petitions  on  behalf  of  the  Parish  at 
Home  and  the  Parish  Abroad,  for  the  individual  mis- 
sionary supported  by  the  local  church,  also  for  the 
whole  missionary  work  of  the  denomination  and  of 
the  church  universal.  It  is  especially  fitting  that 
specific  prayer  for  missions  should  accompany  the 
missionary  offering  each  week. 

It  is  recorded  of  that  great  champion  of  the  for- 
eign missions  cause,  Elisha  P.  Swift,  D.D.,  that 
his  public  intercession  on  behalf  of  missions  was 
remarkable — "excelling  in  breadth,  in  proper  speci- 
fication and  in  fervor,  and  never  omitted  in  the 
services  of  the  sanctuary ;  their  impressiveness  could 

247 


248  THE  WORLD  WORK 

easily  be  ascribed  in  part  at  least  to  habitual  inter- 
cession of  the  private  hours." 

Dr.  Swift,  who  was  the  originator  and  first  chair- 
inan  of  the  Western  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  the 
forerunner  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board,  and  Dr. 
Samuel  Miller,  the  first  president  of  the  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions,  serving  in  that  capacity  from  its 
organization  in  1837  until  1865,  were  both  of  them 
men  mighty  in  prayer. 

From  the  pulpit  should  frequently  be  heard  not 
only  prayer,  but  instruction  as  to  the  duty  and  privi- 
lege of  prayer. 

(2)  In  the  prayer  meetings,  especially  in  the  con- 
gregational missionary  meeting,  which  was  once 
more  commonly  termed  "the  missionary  prayer  con- 
cert." (For  suggestion  in  this  connection,  see  page 
222.) 

The  chief  peril  is  lack  of  definiteness.  In  the  diary 
of  Dr.  Chalmers  is  this  significant  entry,  "Make 
me  sensible  of  real  answers  to  actual  requests,  as 
evidences  of  an  interchange  between  myself  on  earth 
and  my  Saviour  in  heaven." 

Rev.  J.  H.  Jowett,  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  says : 

Let  a  man  take  care  that  the  circle  of  his  petitions 
grows  wider  every  week.  Tlic  pathos  and  the  tragedy  in 
many  Qiristian  lives  is  this :  their  prayers  are  no  bigger 
to-day  than  they  were  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago;  spiritual 
hospitahty  is  no  richer;  there  are  no  more  guests  in  their 
hearts.  Prayers  of  that  kind  become  very  stale,  for  a  man 
must  become  weary  of  the  same  company  from  day  to 
day  and  from  year  to  year.  Let  him  give  himself  a  sur- 
prise by  introducing  an  outsider  into  the  holy  circle,  some 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE 


249 


neglected  vagrant  who  rarely  comes  within  the  petitions 
of  the  saints.  Let  Christians  scour  the  world  for  needy 
people,  and  let  them  bring  them  under  the  influence  of 
mighty  intercession. 

Form  a  prayer  circle  of  at  least  a  few  loyal  souls 
in  every  church  who  will  unitedly  intercede  for 
definite  objects,  meeting  as  often  as  once  a  month 
to  strengthen  each  other's  hands.  Such  a  circle  will 
find  it  of  great  advantage  to  get  particulars  from 
the  field  which  will  give  point  to  intercession  and 
quicken  faith. 

(3)  In  the  home  use  the  yearbook,  issued  by 
the  Presbyterian  Home  and  Foreign  Mission  boards, 
sold  at  ten  cents  each.  This  will  furnish  fuel  for 
maintaining  the  fires  on  family  altars.  The  home 
should  be  the  chief  fountain  for  releasing  divine  re- 
sources and  raising  up  missionary  recruits.  "It  was 
my  mother's  prayers  that  took  me  to  India,"  testified 
John  Newton,  who  gave  fifty-six  years  of  fruitful 
missionary  service  to  Presbyterian  missions  in  India. 

A  most  helpful  series  of  pamphlets  on  prayer  is 
issued  by  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  in- 
cluding the  following,  viz. : 

( 1 )  Prayer  and  Missions Speer 

(2)  What  Can  Prayer  Accomplish  ? Boszvorth 

(3)  Prayer  the  Supreme  Need MacGregor 

(4)  The  Life  of   Prayer  Indispensable   to  World   Win- 

ners   Doughty 

(5)  Intercessory  Foreign  Missionaries Sweet 

(6)  Prayer  in  Relation  to  Missions Ferguson 

(7)  The  Promotion  of  Prayer  for  Missions Doughty 

(8)  Prayer  for  Missions Warneck 

(9)  A  Cycle  of  Prayer  for  the  World 


250  THE  WORLD  WORK 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 
The  Church  Missionary  Committee 

(2)  Expression 
(b)  Prayer 

Aim  : — To  help  complete  the  circuit  which  shall  bring 
the  power  of  omnipotence  to  bear  upon  the  mission  of  the 
church. 


How  generally  do  you  find  that  specific  mention  of  the 
missionary  work  of  the  church  is  made  the  public  prayer 
of  your  church? 

How  can  prayer  be  made  more  specific  in  your  congrega- 
tional missionary  meeting? 

What  would  help  to  make  prayer  fires  burn  more  brightly 
on  family  altars? 


SESSION  SIX— Part  Second 

THE    CHURCH    MISSIONARY   COMMITTEE 

(2)  Expression 
(Continued) 

(c)  Personal  Service 

The  most  precious  product  of  the  missionary  en- 
terprise is  personal  service.  No  man  can  possibly 
give  money  enough  to  exempt  him  from  giving  him- 
self to  the  serving  of  others.  If  he  be  a  follower 
of  Christ,  he  is  under  covenant  obligation  to  be  a 
witness ;  having  been  made  a  partaker  of  the  divine 
nature,  he  is  bound  to  give  evidence  of  the  life 
within  him.  He  must,  also,  be  a  worker.  For  this 
purpose  has  he  come  into  the  kingdom.  It  is  the 
business  of  the  Missionary  Committee  to  enlist  every 
member  to  bear  a  part  in  discharging  the  mission 
of  the  church.  It  is  not  a  case  of  "your  money  or 
your  life."  The  obligation  upon  every  church  mem- 
ber involves  the  giving  of  both  his  money  and  his 
life.  Indeed,  important  as  is  the  duty  of  Christian 
stewardship,  the  dedication  of  the  life  in  unselfish 
service  is  an  even  paramount  demand  upon  every 
Christian.  "Not  yours,  but  you,"  is  the  first  claim 
upon  all  disciples.  To  present  opportunities,  study 
adaptability  and  call  forth  loyalty,  is  the  business 
of  the  Church  Missionary  Committee. 

(i)  Study  the  needs  of  your  own  neighborhood 
and  help  meet  them.     While  the  mission  of  your 

251 


252 


THE  WORLD  WORK 


church  should  extend  from  center  to  circumference 
of  the  world  field  wherein  it  is  set,  it  should  begin 
"in  Jerusalem."  For  the  field  is  the  world,  and  the 
church  is  the  force.  To  be  concerned  about  "the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth"  and  overlook  the  duty 
at  your  very  door,  would  be  sheer  sentimentality. 
To  be  absorbed  in  local  or  even  national  needs  to 
the  neglect  of  the  cry  of  the  non-Christian  world, 
would  result  in  a  selfishness  which  cannot  but  be 
suicidal.  Home  missions  and  foreign  missions  serve, 
each  as  the  complement  of  the  other.  The  mis- 
sion of  the  church  is  one  and  inseparable.  Begin 
with  the  duty  near  at  hand.  Are  there  immigrants 
in  your  neighborhood?  Visit  them  in  their  homes. 
Gather  their  children  into  Sunday  schools.  Get  a 
service  started  in  their  own  language.  Win  them 
to  Christ,  Prepare  the  way  for  organizing  them 
into  a  church. 

(2)  Link  up  your  church  with  the  mission  field  at 
home  and  abroad,  by  sending  out  missionaries  from 
among  your  own  members.  Plan  to  present  the 
claims  and  opportunities  of  missions  as  a  life  service 
in  the  Sunday  school,  in  the  young  people's  society 
and  from  the  pulpit.  Representatives  at  the  front 
will  call  out  the  intelligent  interest,  practical  sym- 
pathy and  prayerful  support  of  those  at  the  base  of 
supplies,  as  nothing  else  can  do. 

Every  church  should  be  a  recruiting  station  for 
the  King's  army  and  a  "West  Point"  for  the  train- 
ing of  leaders.  The  pastor  has  no  greater  privilege 
and  opportunity  than  that  of  multiplying  his  life 
power  by  raising  up  ministers  and  missionaries  from 


THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE  253 

among  the  members  of  the  church  he  serves.  What 
may  be  accompHshed  in  this  way,  even  under  un- 
Hkely  conditions,  is  suggested  by  the  record  of 
one  ^  who  all  through  his  life  had  small  charges, 
but  out  of  these  found  it  possible  to  pick  material 
from  which  scores  of  leaders  were  developed.  Dur- 
ing the  forty-two  years  of  his  ministry  he  had  forty 
young  men  in  his  own  home  and  fitted  them  for  col- 
lege, who  otherwise,  in  most  cases,  could  not  have 
had  a  liberal  education.  From  among  the  num- 
ber came  missionaries,  ministers,  physicians,  law- 
yers, a  college  president  and  a  member  of  the  legis- 
lature. A  number  of  them  now  are  elders  in  Pres- 
byterian churches.  Two  of  his  own  grandsons  have 
become  missionaries,  one  in  Korea  and  the  other 
in  the  Philippines. 

(3)  Make  the  Qiurch  Missionary  Committee  it- 
self a  training  ground  for  developing  workers.  In 
distributing  responsibility — "to  ever)'  man  his  work" 
— have  regard  not  only  to  getting  the  work  done, 
but  also  to  getting  the  worker  developed. 


^  Rev.  Darwin  Cook,  born  1813;  graduated  from  Lafayette  Col- 
lege and  Princeton  Seminary;  ordained  1846;  missionary  in  Penn- 
sylvania coal  regions  1846-50  and  in  pastorates  in  same  state  until 
his  death  in  1883. 


254  THE  WORLD  WORK 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

THE  CHURCH    MISSIONARY   COMMITTEE 

(2)  Expression 

(Continued) 

(c)  Personal  Service 

Aim  : — To  raise  up  the  forces  needed  to  carry  on  the 
work  both  locally  and  on  the  mission  field. 


Suggest  ways  in  which  your  church  might  add  to  the 
effectiveness  of  its  service  in  your  own  community. 

Outhne  a  feasible  plan  for  enlisting  missionary  recruits 
from  your  own  congregation. 

What  additional  duties  could  to  advantage  be  assigned  to 
members  of  your  own  church  Missionary  Committee? 


SESSION  SEVEN— Part  Second 

THE   MENS   MISSIONARY   MOVEMENT   IN   THE 

PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH  IN  THE  UNITED 

STATES  OF  AMERICA 

It  was  a  group  of  Presbyterian  busi-     _.    „        .  „ 

<=>  r  J  fhe  forward  Movement 

ness  and  professional  men,  all  laymen 
and  elders,  who,  in  1898,  projected  the  Forward 
IVIovement  to  cooperate  with  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United 
States  of  America.  They  set  out  to  put  the  support 
of  the  missionary  and  benevolent  work  of  the  church 
upon  the  stable  basis  of  a  weekly  offering,  presented 
as  an  act  of  worship  and  based  upon  an  individual 
subscription.  They  were  convinced  by  experience 
that  the  somewhat  vague  generalization  of  "mis- 
sions" must  be  reduced  to  concrete  terms,  in  order 
to  appeal  effectively  to  the  average  church  member. 
They  urged  churches  to  assume  definite  responsi- 
bility for  the  support  of  their  own  parish  at  home 
and  abroad. 

The  principles  of  the  Forward  Move-  jhc  Laymen's  Mission- 
ment  were  adopted  by  other  denomina-  "">  Movement 
tions,  until  at  length,  in  1906,  the  Laymen's  Mis- 
sionary Movement  was  inaugurated,  and  principles 
and  methods  which  had  been  widely  adopted  pre- 
viously in  Presbyterian  churches  were  extended 
throughout  the  church  at  large. 

In  some  denominations  the  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement  has  developed  as  an  organization  distinct 

255 


25(')  THK  WORLD  WORK 

from  the  recognized  ecclesiastical  agencies;  in 
others  the  spirit  and  plans  for  which  the  laymen's 
movement  stands,  have  become  incorporated  as  an 
integral  part  of  the  existing  missionary  agencies. 
The  latter  course  has  been  followed  in  the  Presby- 
terian Giurch  in  the  United  States  of  America. 
Gradually  the  several  boards  of  the  church  have 
been  coming  into  closer  cooperation  in  an  effort 
to  enlist  the  whole  church  to  fulfill  her  whole  mis- 
sion to  the  world. 
rrcsby.erian  Department  By  thc  actiott  of  thc  Gcncral  Asscmbly 

of  Missioniry  Education  q.  Presbytcrian  Department  of  Missionary 
Education  has  been  created  which  serves  as  the 
clearing  house  for  the  Home  Mission  Board,  the 
Foreign  Missions  Board,  the  Freedmen's  Board  and 
the  Sabbath-School  Board  (Missionary  Depart- 
ment), in  their  educational  interests.  Thus  satis- 
factory provision  is  made  for  mission  study  and 
all  that  has  to  do  with  impression. 
Joint  Executive  Com-  For  the  cultivatiou  of  an  adequate  ex- 

""'""  pression    in    a    financial    way,    a    joint 

Executive  Committee  of  all  the  boards  and  other 
agencies  of  the  church  has  been  created,  with  which 
the  district  secretaries  in  charge  of  the  field  work 
of  the  boards  cooperate. 

The  way  is  thus  prepared  for  effective  teamwork, 
so  far  as  the  general  agencies  of  the  church  are  con- 
cerned. 
The  United  MissionsCom-         But,  important  as  it  is  for  the  general 

mittee  in  a  Presbytery  agCUcicS    of    the    church    tO    COmbluC    their 

forces  SO  as  to  furnish  effective  leadership,  the 
problem    of   enlisting   the   whole   church   must   be 


THE  MEN'S  MISSIONARY  MOVEMENT     257 

wrought  out  in  the  presbyteries.  There,  too,  there 
must  be  a  combining  of  forces  with  a  view  to  con- 
servation of  energ}\  In  some  quarters,  effete  or- 
ganization may  need  to  be  discarded  altogether. 
Why  continue  committees  which  exist  only  on  paper, 
doing  nothing  except  making  a  report  of  what  is 
being  done  by  others  ?  Or  why  should  several  com- 
mittees be  endeavoring  to  accomplish,  separately, 
the  same  result?  Home  and  foreign  mission  inter- 
ests alike  require  in  every  church : 

(i)   An  effective  church  Missionary  Committee. 

(2)  A  continuous  process  of  information  and 

(3)  Systematic  and  proportionate  giving  on  the  part  of 
every  member. 

With  a  view  to  realizing  this  result  in  the  most 
effective  way,  in  some  presbyteries  a  United  Mis- 
sions Committee  has  been  constituted,  consisting  of 
the  Home  Missions  Committee,  the  Foreign  Missions 
Committee,  the  chairman  of  other  standing  commit- 
tees and  the  Executive  Commission  of  the  presby- 
tery, together  with  additional  laymen  who  have 
caught  the  missionary  spirit  which  is  abroad  among 
the  churches  now  as  never  before.  Thus  there  is 
coming  "without  observation"  what  amoimts  to  a 
Men's  Missionary  Movement  in  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America.  Its  ad- 
vantages are  these : 

(i)  By  bringing  together  the  Home  and  Foreign  Mis- 
sions forces,  in  real  concert  of  action  for  the  promotion  of 
the  causes  common  to  both,  it  removes  a  barrier  that  has 
hitherto  hindered  the  progress  of  both  causes. 
18 


258  THE  WORLD  WORK 

(2)  It  happily  combines  the  conservative  and  progressive 
forces  recognizing  and  including  on  the  one  hand  the  offi- 
cial committees  of  presbytery  and  on  the  other  the  volun- 
tary lay  agency  which  the  Men's  Missionary  Movement  is 
calling  forth.  Thus  men  of  great  possibilities  who,  not 
being  elders,  have  no  place  in  the  Presbyterial  Commit- 
tees, may  relate  themselves  to  the  missionary  movement. 

(3)  A  far  more  effective  approach  is  made  to  the  churches 
and  particularly  to  the  sessions,  when  in  the  interest  of 
the  entire  work,  and  not  merely  in  behalf  of  some  special 
interest,  the  appeal  is  made  for  the  speedy  enlistment  of 
the  whole  church  to  fulfill  her  whole  mission  to  the  world. 
By  thus  presenting  a  united  front,  the  appeal  is  doubled 
in  effectiveness. 

(4)  A  point  of  contact  with  the  interdenominational 
missionary  movement  is,  likewise,  afforded.  Presbyterian 
men  may  thus  take  their  place  in  campaigns  such  as  those 
of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  and  the  Missionary 
Education  Movement,  while  at  the  same  time  loyally  sup- 
porting the  agencies  of  their  own  communion. 

(5)  Without  adding  to  the  present  organization,  but 
rather  reducing  it  and  combining  what  already  exists,  this 
plan  makes  for  a  maximum  of  efficiency  with  a  minimum 
of  machinery.  At  the  same  time  the  integrity  of  the  Pres- 
bjierial  Committees,  which  thus  combine  for  specific  pur- 
poses, is  carefully  preserved.  The  function  of  the  United 
Missions  Committee  is  a  limited  one  and  may  prove  to 
be  only  temporary.  In  any  case,  its  permanence  must  de- 
pend upon  its  efficiency. 


THE  MEN'S  MISSIONARY  MOVEMENT 


259 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

THE   MEN'S    MISSIONARY   MOVEMENT   IN   THE 

PRESBYTERIAN   CHURCH   IN  THE  UNITED 

STATES  OF  AMERICA 

Aim  : — To  line  up  the  men  for  the  enlisting  of  the  zvhole 
church  to  fulfill  her  ivhole  mission  to  the  world. 


Had  you  been  one  of  the  Forward  Movement  Commit- 
tee, what  principles  would  you  have  pressed  as  most  im- 
portant ? 

Would  it  be  advisable  to  have  a  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States 
of  America?  If  so,  what  form  should  it  take?  If  not  ad- 
visable, why  not? 

How  can  the  existing  forces  in  a  presbytery  be  most 
effectively  combined  and  supplemented,  so  as  to  promote 
the  ends  that  are  common  to  all? 


SESSION  EIGHT— Part  Second 

PROPAGATING  THE  MOVEMENT 

.....  The  United  Missions  Committee  in  a 

presbyter)',  being  representative  of  a 
combination  of  interests  and  being-  too  large  to 
meet  frequently,  acts  through  an  executive,  which 
serves  as  the  driving  wheel  and  steering  wheel  of 
the  movement.  It  usually  consists  of  the  officers 
of  the  United  Missions  Committee,  together  with 
a  chairman  for  each  of  the  several  districts  into 
which  the  churches  of  the  presbytery  are  grouped 
ns  convenient  working  units.  Tlie  chairman  of 
each  district,  selected  with  reference  to  his  capa- 
bility as  an  executive  leader,  secures  a  "keyman" 
in  each  church  of  his  group,  preferably  the  chair- 
man of  the  Church  Missionary  Committee.  These 
"keymen,"  with  the  district  chairman,  constitute 
the  District  Committee,  working  together  as  a 
team  to  secure  in  every  church  an  efficient  Giurch 
Missionary  Committee.  Having  secured  the  appoint- 
ment of  an  efficient  Church  Missionary  Committee, 
the  District  Committee  should  constantly  keep  in 
close  and  sympathetic  touch  with  it: 

(a)  In  ascertaining  the  financial  method  and  actual  status 
of  missionary  and  benevolent  contributions  of  each  church, 
including  in  the  analysis  the  number  of  contributors  as 
well  as  the  aggregate  amounts  contributed  and  the  per 
capita  for  work  in  America  and  abroad,  compared  with 
current  expenses.  (See  page  243.) 
260 


PROPAGATING  THE  MOVEMENT  261 

(b)  Tn  planning  and  carrying  on  a  continuous  course  of 
education,  by  means  of  literature  and  study,  in  both  con- 
gregation and  Sunday  school. 

(c)  In  carrying  on  a  cooperative  congregational  mis- 
sionary meeting.  In  order  to  introduce  such  a  meeting 
where  it  is  not  yet  established,  the  District  Committee 
might  undertake  to  conduct  such  a  meeting,  visiting  the 
churches  as  a  body  for  the  purpose;  thus  the  connnittec 
would  itself  be  getting  valuable  training,  while  greatly  help- 
ing the  churches. 

(d)  In  cooperating  in  arrangements  for  a  men's  con- 
ference, to  inaugurate  an  every-member  canvass  for  the 
enlistment  of  the  entire  church  in  support  of  its  entire 
missionary  and  benevolent  work ;  such  an  inspirational  and 
educational  conference  should  be  held  in  every  church 
at  least  once  a  year  and  at  the  opening  of  each  new 
season. 

(e)  In  securing  a  complete  card  catalogue  of  members 
of  the  congregation  for  use  in  distributing  literature  and 
invitations  to  missionary  gatherings,  both  denominational 
and  interdenominational. 

(f)  The  District  Committee  should  meet  at  least  quar- 
terly for  prayer  and  conference  and  mutual  help. 

To    further    this    result,    a    campaign 

.  .,.,,.  ,  Prcsbyterial  Campaigns 

should  be  carried  on  periodically  in  each 
presbytery,  participated  in  by  returned  missionaries, 
members  of  the  United  Missions  Committee,  board 
representatives  and  others. 

Arrange  for  a  conference  or  institute  at  the  most 
accessible  center  in  each  district,  to  which  delegates 
from  all  the  churches  of  the  group  shall  be  officially 
sent — representatives  of  the  session,  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Committee,  the  men's  organization,  the 
women's  society,  young  people's  society  and  Sun- 
day school.    The  program  should  include  fresh  and 


262  THE  WORLD  WORK 

iiispirinj^  tidin}::;s  from  llie  inissioti  fields  ami  a  prac- 
tical consideration  of  the  forces  and  methods  in  the 
home  church.  Following  this  preliminary  confer- 
ence, there  should  he  a  visitation  of  each  church  in 
the  presbytery,  issuing-  in  an  every-member  canvass. 
By  such  united  and  energetic  efforts  in  every  pres- 
bytery, the  entire  membership  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America  will  ere 
long  be  enlisted  in  intelligent  interest,  generous 
giving  and  effectual  prayer  for  the  coming  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  in  all  the  world. 


PROPAGATING  THE  MOVEMENT  263 


POINTS  FOR  DISCUSSION 
Propagating  the  Movement 


Aim  : — To  Und  a  way  of  carrying  out  the  missionary 
movement  in  every  church. 

Outline  a  practical  plan  of  procedure,  with  a  view  to 
combining  the  forces  in  a  presbytery,  so  as  to  promote  a 
simultaneously  every-member  canvass  in  all  the  churches. 


INDEX 


Administration,  Cost  of,  94. 
Aim,  Missionary,  7. 
Allahabad  Christian  College, 

173- 
Asheville  Farm  School,  140. 

B 
Bangkok   Christian   College, 

173- 

Barr,  Joseph  W..  52. 

Benevolences,  Origin  of, 
72. 

Bequests,  88. 

Bequests  of  John  S.  Ken- 
nedy, 88. 

Blind,  Work  for  the,  133. 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions, 
25,  29. 

Board  of  Home  Missions, 
25,  26. 

Board  of  Missions,  22. 

Board    of    Publication,    25, 

157- 

Board  of  Sabbath-School 
Work,  25. 

Boards,  Dates  of  Organiza- 
tion, 25. 

Boards,  Organization  of,  75. 

Boon  Itt.  Boon,  209. 

Brady,  John  G.,  50. 

Brainerd,  David,  35. 

Brainerd,  John,  37. 

Budget,  The  Benevolence, 
81,  83. 


Calvin's   Mission  to  the 

West,  II. 
Canton     Christian     College, 

China,  176. 


Chamberlain,  George  W., 
64. 

Chapman,  Jedediah,  40. 

Chatterjee,  Kali  Charron, 
208. 

Church  and  Country  Life, 
Department  of,  28,  140. 

Church   Erection,  26. 

Church  Extension,  21. 

Church  and  Labor,  Depart- 
ment of,  27. 

Church  Missionary  Commit- 
tee, The,  217. 

Cochran,  Joseph  P.,  M.D., 
127. 

Coligny,  Admiral,  11. 

College  Board,  The,  167. 

Constitution  of  Presbyterian 
Church  and  that  of  U.  S. 
A.  Identical  in  Principle, 
6. 

Consumptives,  Sanitarium 
for,  135. 

Converts,  Typical,  208. 

Correspondence  with  Mis- 
sionaries, 233. 

Cost  of  Administration,  94. 

Coyoacan  College,  Mexico, 
169. 

D 
Deaf  and  Dumb,  Work  for 

the,  134. 
Dennis,  James  S.,  70. 
Ding  Lee  Mai,  209. 
Distribution  of  Missionaries, 

Doak,  Samuel,  38. 


Education,  Board  of,   166. 
265 


266 


INDEX 


Education.  Presbyterian  De- 
partment of  Missionary, 
256. 

Educational  Work,  Aim 
Evangelistic,  184. 

Ellinwood  Training  School, 
Manilla,  182. 

Eliot,  John,  34. 

Evangelistic  Work  of  Pri- 
mary Importance,   187. 

Every- Member  Canvass, 
'J'he,  242. 


Fields,  Dates  of  Occupation 

of,  29. 
Forman,  Chas.  W.,  56. 
Forman    Christian    College, 

Lahore,  India,  172. 
Forward     Movement,     The, 

255. 

G 

General  Assembly,  First,  15. 
Girard    Institute,    Industrial 

Work  of,  146. 
Giving,  Methods  of,  237. 
Good,  Adolphus  C,  63. 
Gratitude,    Expressions    of, 

124. 
Green,  Ashbel,  75. 

H 
Hangchow    College,    China, 

Harris,  Ira.  M.D.,  119. 

Hepburn,  James  Curtis, 
M.D.,  57- 

Honors  for  Medical  Mis- 
sionaries, 127. 

Horton,  Azariah,  23,  35. 

Hospitals,  no. 

I 

Immigration,  Department  of, 

28. 
Indians.  Work  for,  22,  99. 
Industrial  Work,  138. 


Insane,  Work  for  the,   132. 
Instituto    Ingles,     Santiago, 
Chili,  169. 

J 
Jackson,  Sheldon,  47. 
Jessup,    Henry    Harris,    62, 

70. 
Joint  Executive  Committee, 
256. 

K 
Kennedy,  John  S.,  88. 
Kerr,  Dr.  J.  G,  116. 


Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment, The,  255. 
Leper,  Work  for  the,  129. 
Lindsley,  Dr.,  50. 
Literature,   Missionary,  229. 
Lowenthal.  Isidor,  56. 
Lowrie,  John  C,  54. 
Lowrie,  Walter,  78,  79. 


Jew,  The,  56,  212. 

M 

Mackenzie    College,    Sao 

Paulo,  Brazil,  170. 
Mateer,   Calvin  Wilson,  61, 

165. 
Material     Contributions    of 

the  Missionary,  153. 
McGilvary,  Daniel,  58. 
Mecklenberg  Assembly,  5. 
Medical   Work,  97. 
Meiji  Gakuin,  Tokio,  177. 
Mexicans,  Work  Among,  27. 
Mills,  Samuel  John,  Jr.,  51. 
Missionary    Meeting,    The 

Congregational,  222. 
Mormons,    Work    Among 

the,  27. 
Motives,  Missionary,  7. 
Mountaineers,  Work  Among 

the,  27,  98. 


INDEX 


267 


N 
Nanking  University,   China, 

175- 
Negroes.  \\  ork  for  the,  24. 
Nevius,  John  Livingston,  60. 
Newton,  John,  55. 
Non-Christian    Teachers 

Eliminated,  183. 

O 

Organization  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Committee, 
217. 

P 

Par\'in,  Theophilus,  51. 

Paull,  George,  62. 

Personal  Service,  251. 

Pinney,  John  B.,  52. 

Population  of  Fields  for 
Which  Responsible,  30. 

Prayer,  247. 

Preparation  for  Mission 
Service,  67. 

Presbyterian  Foreign  Mis- 
sions Society,  First.  16. 

Presbyterial  Campaigns,  261. 

Presbytery.  First,  13. 

Presses  Abroad,  157. 

Prince  Royal's  College, 
Chieng  Mai,  Laos,  174. 

Prisoners,  Work  for,  204. 

Publication,   Board  of,   157. 

Q 

Qualifications  of  Mission- 
aries, 66. 

R 

Recruits  for  Missionary 
Service,  251. 

Recruits,  Enlisting,  253. 

Reed,  William,  54. 

Reindeer,  Introduced  into 
Alaska  by  Sheldon  Jack- 
son, 153. 


Revolution  of  1776,  a  Pres- 
byterian Measure,  5. 


Schools  and  Colleges,  Sum- 
mary of,   168. 

Shantung  Christian  Univer- 
sity, China,  174. 

Silliman  Institute,  Duma- 
guete,  P.  I.,  151. 

Sitka  Industrial  School,  i6g. 

Sources  from  Which  Our 
Missionaries  Come,  68. 

Swift,  Elisha  P.,  78,  80. 

Syria,  119. 

Synod,  First,  14. 

Synod  of  Pittsburgh,  a  Mis- 
sionary Society,  15. 

Syrian  Protestant  College, 
Beirut,   171. 


Teheran    Christian    College, 

Persia,   171. 
Theological  Seminaries,  178. 

U 
United  Foreign  Missions 

Society,  15. 
United  Missions  Committee 

in  a  Presbytery,  256. 
Urumia    Christian    College, 

172. 


Villegagnon,  11. 

W 

Whitman,  Marcus,  40. 
Wilson,  Jonathan,  59,  60. 
Wishard,  Dr.  J.  C,  122. 
Woodsmen,    Work    Among, 

49- 
Woodstock    College    for 
Women,  India,  173. 


I   V*«tn4'»      .  ■■      L  'btiry 


2  01091   4846 


Date  Due 

i 

iwtnu- 

J-- 

^     cJ"*^     ' 

(J  v'-^ 

II  Iki  jj 

— dWH 

^«»l^4 

-ftAaaS- 

'T''^^^^^^ 

i— v^ 

L.4i><i^i 

a«^ 

w^     

^ 

